indeed_o they_o will_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n what_o some_o be_v happy_a in_o expectation_n of_o and_o other_o miserable_a in_o disappointment_n the_o one_o will_v exhort_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v more_o earnest_o and_o diligent_o the_o other_o will_v warn_v and_o testify_v lest_o we_o also_o pass_v through_o here_o with_o â—o_o little_a regard_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v most_o to_o seek_v after_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o busy_v about_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o a_o mortal_a body_n as_o to_o neglect_v but_o only_o in_o subordination_n to_o secure_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o immortal_a part_n labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o away_o but_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o that_o conâ—â—gns_v over_o unto_o salvation_n and_o these_o follow_v we_o be_v not_o trouble_v if_o in_o want_n here_o for_o that_o also_o be_v end_v but_o have_v withal_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n no_o murmur_a or_o aspire_a thought_n and_o then_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 3._o which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o will_v have_v no_o end_n why_o shall_v people_n be_v cumber_v and_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o rejoice_v and_o vexation_n as_o to_o their_o abundance_n and_o want_n expire_v with_o the_o moment_n before_o we_o every_o revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o night_n come_v and_o shut_v up_o all_o those_o who_o do_v cry_n or_o laugh_v be_v in_o deep_a silence_n the_o laborious_a and_o idle_a person_n be_v at_o rest_n the_o fine_a clothes_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o so_o be_v the_o vile_a raiment_n the_o mouth_n be_v still_o with_o sleep_n that_o feed_v upon_o dainty_n or_o common_a fare_n as_o one_o day_n and_o â—ight_n be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a as_o to_o eternity_n and_o future_a life_n the_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o do_v will_v not_o profit_v unless_o we_o do_v build_v further_o and_o finish_v they_o so_o it_o will_v be_v of_o all_o labour_n do_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n here_o which_o will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o signify_v nothing_o if_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n not_o mistake_v that_o for_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n only_o if_o they_o will_v discern_v the_o appiness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v beginning_n and_o go_v on_o towards_o consummation_n before_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n which_o periâ—h_v with_o it_o than_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mighty_o concern_v about_o present_a and_o outward_a thing_n let_v they_o know_v what_o be_v necessity_n and_o conveniency_n and_o pare_v away_o the_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o lust_n pride_n and_o superfluity_n thatdifference_n of_o condition_n or_o place_n if_o office_n and_o employment_n do_v not_o make_v it_o be_v most_o common_o a_o word_n of_o pride_n they_o be_v not_o thence_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v their_o desire_n and_o murmur_n if_o not_o satisfy_v god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o covenant_n to_o give_v to_o we_o what_o we_o have_v warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o viz._n our_o daily_a bread._n â—o_o support_v our_o life_n here_o but_o he_o be_v no_o where_o bind_v to_o gratify_v the_o lust_n of_o any_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o desire_v whatever_o may_v be_v the_o muttering_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o sensual_a heart_n it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o answer_v they_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o let_v they_o have_v their_o request_n sore_o when_o desire_n be_v beyond_o god_n law_n it_o be_v endless_a cry_v with_o the_o horseleech_n give_v give_v but_o to_o they_o who_o wâ—â—â—â—e_v obedient_a the_o language_n of_o grace_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a hâ—ving_v food_n and_o rainment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o which_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o nature_n and_o from_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a and_o affect_v no_o delicacy_n it_o be_v for_o plain_a and_o wholesome_a food_n a_o suitable_a cover_v a_o house_n to_o shelter_v from_o wether_n and_o cold._n a_o emblem_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o feed_v and_o skin_n of_o beast_n those_o which_o be_v more_o immediate_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n have_v a_o stable_a or_o fold_v other_o be_v provide_v with_o holes_n and_o den_n reason_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o what_o do_v want_n shall_v have_v supply_n and_o if_o it_o have_v convenient_a what_o will_v the_o man_n have_v more_o the_o stomach_n be_v fill_v the_o body_n be_v preserve_v against_o shame_n cold_a and_o outward_a violence_n and_o have_v thing_n allot_v according_a to_o its_o need_n but_o it_o be_v course_n why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n gross_a and_o filthy_a also_o every_o thing_n apply_v be_v more_o fine_a than_o what_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o raiment_n mean_v it_o be_v a_o vile_a body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v array_v therewith_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n let_v servant_n have_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o and_o no_o more_o lest_o they_o grow_v proud_a and_o lazy_a but_o jesurâ—â—_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v deut._n 32._o 15._o if_o this_o inferior_a part_n be_v pampered_a too_o much_o it_o will_v grow_v wanton_a and_o luxuriant_a despise_v the_o law_n of_o its_o master_n and_o be_v more_o unfit_a for_o his_o use_n the_o soul_n receive_v no_o gratification_n by_o bodily_a enjoyment_n abundance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n hinder_v the_o work_n she_o have_v to_o do_v towards_o the_o get_n of_o happiness_n god_n know_v and_o he_o intend_v by_o provision_n at_o first_o what_o we_o learn_v by_o experience_n how_o much_o of_o outward_a comfort_n be_v convenient_a for_o we_o he_o prepare_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o sufficient_a increase_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o they_o but_o luxury_n and_o pride_n have_v find_v out_o new_a invention_n there_o be_v enough_o give_v for_o all_o but_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v vain_o and_o sinful_o waste_v what_o other_o have_v need_n of_o by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v what_o poverty_n be_v it_o be_v a_o real_a want_n when_o they_o have_v not_o what_o be_v sufficient_a or_o wholesome_a to_o satisfy_v hunger_n nor_o suitable_a raiment_n to_o hide_v nakedness_n and_o keep_v out_o cold_a this_o alone_a be_v poverty_n the_o condition_n of_o such_o be_v deplorable_a and_o shall_v be_v remedy_v for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a mark_v 14._o 7._o they_o be_v suffer_v so_o to_o be_v for_o our_o trial_n their_o case_n be_v to_o be_v help_v partly_o by_o themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o other_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discontent_n may_v cease_v there_o be_v many_o now_o in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o judas_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o time_n murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o moâ—th_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n judas_n 16._o who_o have_v sufficient_a for_o life_n but_o repine_v because_o they_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o follow_v pleasure_n to_o minister_v unto_o boast_v and_o proud_a thing_n and_o do_v court_v the_o rich_a to_o get_v by_o they_o and_o advance_v their_o own_o estate_n here_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n all_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o same_o strive_v to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o they_o can_v there_o be_v little_a or_o not_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n but_o they_o mind_v high_a thing_n 16._o rom._n 12._o 16._o they_o strive_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o rank_n and_o condition_n to_o seem_v above_o or_o the_o outside_n of_o what_o they_o be_v yea_o christian_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o profession_n seek_v earnest_o after_o these_o thing_n and_o esteem_v of_o other_o according_o since_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n more_o regard_n and_o valuation_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o contempt_n where_o want_v then_o when_o it_o be_v under_o philosophy_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o man_n wisdom_n for_o that_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o check_n of_o this_o unreasonable_a custom_n and_o our_o lord_n who_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sakâ—s_n become_v poor_a have_v enforce_v it_o with_o strong_a argument_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o earth_n eternity_n long_o than_o time._n but_o man_n now_o a_o day_n do_v not_o real_o believe_v or_o not_o serious_o attend_v to_o they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v the_o due_a
who_o they_o have_v provoke_v and_o offend_v throughout_o their_o forego_v day_n this_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o all_o along_o by_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n their_o own_o conscience_n but_o have_v continual_o resist_v they_o all_o these_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o &_o 29._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 28._o talk_v to_o a_o old_a man_n who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o disobedience_n and_o never_o leave_v his_o lust_n till_o they_o leave_v he_o concern_v religion_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o you_o do_v to_o a_o bruit_n beast_n his_o ear_n be_v deaf_a and_o stupid_a to_o those_o thing_n he_o understand_v as_o little_a of_o they_o as_o a_o child_n stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o yea_o gray_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o hos_fw-la 7._o 9_o there_o have_v be_v some_o exhortation_n use_v to_o those_o in_o the_o state_n of_o manhood_n for_o if_o they_o be_v unconvert_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n so_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o awaken_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o old_a harden_a sinner_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v thorough_o rouse_v till_o they_o feel_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n about_o their_o ear_n this_o age_n be_v not_o usual_o better_v by_o reproof_n who_o be_v unjust_a will_v be_v unjust_a still_o and_o who_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v filthy_a still_o however_o they_o may_v know_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v feel_v that_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n ps_n 68_o 21._o let_v all_o people_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o put_v off_o their_o turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n till_o this_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n after_o the_o body_n have_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o wear_v out_o in_o they_o and_o disable_v any_o long_a then_o to_o offer_v it_o up_o unto_o he_o be_v it_o then_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v this_o a_o reasonable_a service_n no_o he_o disow_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n mal._n 1._o 8._o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n to_o be_v frequent_v by_o a_o number_n of_o impotent_a folk_n of_o blind_a halt_n and_o wither_a neither_o let_v any_o presume_v too_o much_o on_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n into_o the_o vineyard_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o give_v they_o be_v not_o hire_v before_o and_o they_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o call_v but_o here_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n all_o be_v call_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o youth_n if_o they_o refuse_v because_o they_o think_v the_o day_n too_o long_o and_o they_o fancy_v it_o well_o enough_o if_o they_o go_v a_o little_a before_o sun_n set_v will_v the_o great_a housholder_n thank_v they_o for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o which_o of_o you_o will_v be_v so_o serve_v if_o your_o own_o workman_n shall_v not_o come_v or_o loiter_v all_o the_o day_n and_o do_v nothing_o till_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v leave_v of_o work_n will_v you_o reward_v such_o base_a and_o negligent_a fellow_n who_o thus_o despise_v and_o put_v a_o trick_n on_o you_o god_n will_v be_v no_o more_o mock_v or_o slight_v by_o his_o creature_n than_o they_o will_v be_v by_o those_o under_o they_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o hate_v to_o have_v his_o command_n disregard_v with_o he_o be_v power_n sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n man_n must_v not_o think_v to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n when_o they_o will_v at_o some_o time_n hereafter_o for_o now_o they_o have_v other_o business_n to_o do_v or_o with_o felix_n put_v he_o off_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n let_v they_o deal_v thus_o with_o their_o prince_n and_o see_v how_o he_o will_v resent_v it_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n neither_o do_v he_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o they_o it_o be_v alone_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o any_o offer_n of_o happiness_n and_o not_o our_o desert_n who_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o provoke_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n psal_n 103._o 10._o he_o command_v to_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a of_o he_o over_o we_o to_o answer_v he_o at_o the_o first_o call_v which_o he_o do_v again_o and_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a but_o he_o do_v not_o for_o ever_o pharoahs_n heart_n be_v harden_v after_o he_o have_v refuse_v god_n message_n ten_o time_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o old_a man_n in_o this_o nation_n who_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n but_o have_v more_o often_o resist_v god_n ambassador_n command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o turn_v and_o live_v and_o therefore_o equal_o deserve_v hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o god_n who_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a can_v raise_v these_o also_o out_o of_o the_o lethargy_n and_o death_n of_o sin_n he_o can_v pluck_v these_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 32._o yet_o there_o be_v so_o few_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a convert_n of_o this_o nature_n oh_o my_o soul_n trust_v not_o thou_o upon_o such_o uncertainty_n to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n but_o harken_v unto_o god_n voice_n forsake_v thy_o sin_n immediate_o and_o then_o thou_o be_v sure_a defer_v not_o till_o old_a age_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o then_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n â—rov_n 16._o 31._o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o eternity_n god_n shall_v endue_v he_o withal_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v righteous_a still_o rev._n 22._o 10_o 11._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v near_o go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o you_o go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n thus_o have_v we_o run_v through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o man_n which_o be_v visible_a pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n sense_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o the_o increase_n change_n and_o alteration_n they_o make_v in_o his_o body_n let_v none_o flatter_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v certain_o pass_v through_o they_o all_o nor_o defer_v the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v present_o for_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n forward_o for_o beside_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o sudden_a death_n sickness_n be_v most_o common_o so_o which_o in_o three_o or_o four_o day_n may_v hurry_v we_o hence_o to_o give_v account_n for_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n so_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n be_v life_n that_o by_o outward_a appearance_n none_o know_v whither_o it_o will_v be_v long_o or_o short_a the_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n hang_v upon_o such_o slender_a thread_n from_o within_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n from_o without_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n providence_n who_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n we_o shall_v rather_o admire_v that_o any_o live_v so_o long_o as_o die_v so_o soon_o upon_o this_o frail_a thing_n depend_v our_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v the_o space_n to_o try_v how_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n and_o according_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o before_o thou_o ps_n 39_o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o vanity_n which_o enclose_v we_o on_o every_o side_n it_o be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a which_o make_v it_o seem_v somewhat_o long_o but_o when_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v ps_n 90._o 3._o so_o it_o appear_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o vigour_n the_o year_n that_o be_v past_a may_v be_v all_o measure_a in_o a_o thought_n and_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v how_o soon_o be_v the_o morning_n of_o
the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o another_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 24._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 6_o 13._o and_o then_o can_v be_v no_o greedy_a desire_n after_o sensual_a delight_n a_o affection_n or_o hanker_a after_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n forbid_v for_o there_o be_v large_a commission_n give_v gen._n 1._o 29._o &_o 9_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o a_o sweetness_n be_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n and_o sense_n give_v we_o to_o perceive_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o bound_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o word_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o least_o sensual_a mind_v be_v what_o do_v become_v man_n and_o also_o christian_n neither_o let_v ungodly_a man_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n think_v they_o less_o happy_a because_o these_o have_v not_o a_o unlimited_a enjoyment_n as_o they_o wrongful_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o for_o the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v may_v well_o prescribe_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v for_o our_o further_a good_a sobriety_n give_v a_o better_a relish_n to_o every_o lawful_a delight_n than_o all_o the_o study_a sauce_n and_o contrivance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v full_a and_o surfeitted_a but_o then_o we_o do_v err_v not_o know_v ourselves_o for_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v pleasure_n as_o now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a divertisement_n but_o be_v for_o a_o middle_n and_o even_a state_n between_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o former_a if_o too_o long_o dwell_v on_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o intermission_n take_v reason_n into_o advice_n with_o enjoyment_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a or_o occasision_n of_o inconvenience_n but_o this_o be_v banish_v because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o lessen_v only_o for_o that_o it_o conceive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o truth_n indeed_o the_o act_n be_v little_a and_o mean_a common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n unsatisfy_v mix_v and_o vain_a when_o seek_v after_o they_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o impatiency_n and_o afterward_o be_v disappointment_n and_o vexation_n all_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o life_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o take_v all_o together_o than_o the_o single_a interrupt_a act_n all_o which_o go_v of_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o true_a and_o real_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o all_o this_o may_v learned_a as_o a_o man._n but_o then_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a good_a set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o press_v forward_o to_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o thing_n hinder_v there_o be_v great_a talk_n in_o the_o world_n about_o follow_v pleasure_n and_o too_o much_o practise_v of_o it_o not_o mind_v how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o christianity_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a happiness_n abstain_v always_o from_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o sometime_o from_o lawful_a may_v seem_v a_o rigid_a and_o severe_a rule_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o boundary_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v so_o small_a and_o indiscernible_a that_o he_o which_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o one_o will_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a transgress_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o other_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v command_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o all_o excess_n be_v evil_a even_o what_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o innocent_a divertisement_n if_o follow_v too_o much_o do_v turn_v aside_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n prophecy_n of_o these_o last_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o real_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o can_v they_o imagine_v he_o have_v communicate_v more_o goodness_n to_o thing_n then_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o earthly_a vanity_n than_o the_o thing_n above_o may_v they_o not_o more_o certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o purposely_o make_v thing_n here_o so_o small_a and_o empty_a lest_o they_o shall_v take_v off_o our_o esteem_n from_o he_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o these_o sweet_a thing_n he_o give_v a_o earnest_n if_o we_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a 12._o luke_n 16._o 11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o christian_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v liquorish_a nor_o desirous_a after_o present_a thing_n but_o turn_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n look_v diligent_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o who_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o from_o all_o dregs_o and_o defilement_n of_o sensuality_n and_o let_v those_o follow_v after_o it_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o godliness_n without_o hope_n and_o who_o have_v nothing_o eâ—â—e_v to_o trust_v unto_o who_o if_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o this_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o these_o be_v sensual_a and_o earthly_a the_o other_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a he_o have_v the_o body_n subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o some_o willing_o suffer_v their_o noble_a and_o free_a bear_v soul_n to_o be_v enslave_v unto_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n and_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n creature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o vassal_n to_o themselves_o nor_o act_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o mere_a sensualist_n lie_v in_o his_o outside_n a_o gallant_a horse_n exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n and_o strength_n the_o lion_n in_o courage_n a_o fox_n in_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n but_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o shame_n for_o all_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o abominable_a meet_v in_o he_o together_o which_o be_v single_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o bruit_n man_n will_v be_v a_o contemptible_a be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o divine_a thing_n within_o which_o preserve_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o low_a 6._o ps_n 8._o 5_o 6._o creation_n but_o when_o this_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n he_o sink_v below_o himself_o he_o forfeit_v his_o honour_n by_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n creep_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v give_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o body_n none_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o glory_n for_o the_o beast_n excel_v we_o in_o every_o sense_n and_o be_v equal_a in_o every_o member_n wherefore_o the_o almighty_a send_v we_o into_o such_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o rom._n 9_o 20._o god_n make_v we_o immortal_a but_o we_o make_v ourselves_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a foâ—_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o see_v corrâ—uption_n psal_n 16._o 10._o whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v now_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o grievous_a before_o the_o fall_n and_o we_o deserve_v worse_o then_o what_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n content_o fear_v with_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o pain_n belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n have_v for_o support_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o happiness_n rise_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o what_o by_o nature_n be_v miserable_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v within_o this_o vail_n of_o flesh_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul._n of_o the_o soul._n man_n himself_o compare_v mat._n 16._o 26._o with_o luâ—e_n 9_o 25._o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v and_o
take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n mark_v 4._o 15._o as_o by_o prompt_v they_o to_o worldly_a talk_n or_o business_n present_o afterward_o which_o make_v they_o forget_v all_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o such_o be_v his_o way_n and_o method_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n whosoever_o will_v not_o know_v when_o he_o may_v and_o when_o he_o do_v will_v not_o counterwork_n and_o make_v void_a the_o design_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o perish_v neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n â—ph_n 4._o 27._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 7._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n and_o here_o command_v thus_o to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o our_o sorrow_n tell_v he_o be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o have_v great_a 12._o rev._n 12._o 12._o wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o do_v not_o now_o so_o universal_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o try_v by_o subtle_a wind_n and_o insinuation_n to_o glide_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o suggest_v evil_a thought_n spiritual_a pride_n unbelief_n disobedience_n we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o so_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n as_o where_o be_v no_o consent_n unto_o they_o but_o a_o abhorrence_n and_o utter_v disow_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n if_o any_o thing_n come_v never_o consent_v the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o reject_v they_o with_o more_o abomination_n fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o help_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o say_v over_o his_o prayer_n more_o earnest_o learn_v from_o his_o example_n mat._n 4._o to_o beat_v back_o the_o temptation_n with_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n then_o thou_o may_v know_v assure_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o utter_o through_o all_o his_o subtlety_n as_o for_o other_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n design_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n to_o confirm_v man_n against_o they_o man_n have_v be_v survey_v in_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o life_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o may_v be_v true_o happy_a if_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a good_a and_o be_v free_a from_o more_o evil_n according_a to_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n build_v up_o by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o happiness_n and_o another_o life_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v right_o frame_v make_v capable_a and_o design_v for_o this_o great_a end._n now_o as_o all_o these_o have_v dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o for_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o be_v link_v together_o for_o his_o be_v so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o joint_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o scripture_n for_o his_o well_o and_o happy_a be_v if_o any_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v confusion_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o the_o man._n one_o string_n in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n spoil_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o a_o single_a part_n which_o move_v irregular_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v trouble_v the_o whole_a man._n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o the_o same_o to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o reign_v sin_n sour_v our_o whole_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o unmeet_a for_o our_o master_n use_n the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o â—itted_v his_o commandment_n for_o our_o good_a give_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o last_o we_o read_v of_o and_o consequent_o of_o great_a moment_n a_o summary_n conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o only_a term_n upon_o which_o our_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o he_o may_v go_v without_o he_o have_v no_o share_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n if_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o value_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o bid_v nothing_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o it_o be_v just_a if_o we_o expect_v this_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o those_o condition_n upon_o which_o and_o no_o other_o he_o will_v communicate_v it_o for_o he_o have_v create_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o piecemeal_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o upon_o both_o respect_n of_o creation_n andâ—_n redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o alas_o what_o be_v we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n that_o we_o will_v as_o it_o be_v capitulate_v and_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n before_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o obedience_n man_n be_v a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o if_o we_o respect_v his_o outward_a shape_n he_o seem_v a_o contemptible_a creature_n when_o he_o appear_v nakeâ—_n and_o strip_v off_o those_o ornament_n he_o so_o much_o pride_n himself_o in_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o ugly_a in_o our_o sight_n so_o little_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o work_v that_o the_o psalmist_n may_v very_o well_o admire_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal_n 8._o 3_o 4._o how_o much_o do_v they_o exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n greatness_n duration_n and_o usefulness_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19_o 1._o they_o all_o observe_v the_o rule_v he_o have_v give_v they_o whereas_o â—ullen_a man_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o he_o ought_v who_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o he_o see_v 12._o psal_n 145._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o know_v which_o be_v just_o require_v but_o perverse_o deny_v as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provoke_v he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o break_v all_o his_o law_n who_o be_v but_o a_o depend_v creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o transgress_v his_o most_o reasonable_a command_n but_o how_o will_v he_o answer_v when_o god_n shall_v plead_v with_o he_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n job_n 4._o 19_o yet_o this_o vain_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o continual_o displease_v he_o who_o keep_v it_o in_o who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o life_n this_o worm_n wriggle_v and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n it_o can_v against_o his_o master_n most_o certain_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 14._o if_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v in_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v in_o our_o destruction_n when_o god_n arise_v to_o
18._o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o anâ—_n his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103._o 17_o 18._o here_o you_o be_v tell_v how_o to_o have_v title_n unto_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o stick_v or_o make_v any_o doubt_n to_o do_v thereafter_o if_o the_o king_n or_o a_o great_a man_n shall_v require_v the_o same_o of_o thou_o only_o to_o do_v as_o they_o bid_v thou_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o will_v give_v riches_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o will_v not_o thou_o do_v as_o much_o although_o that_o be_v the_o utmost_a they_o can_v bestow_v for_o they_o can_v neither_o give_v health_n nor_o preserve_v thy_o breath_n from_o go_v forth_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o much_o better_a reward_n with_o he_o who_o hold_v thy_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o when_o he_o send_v for_o it_o out_o of_o this_o earthly_a house_n if_o it_o be_v render_v meet_a will_v receive_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o glory_n thou_o do_v not_o grudge_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o fellow-creature_n if_o thou_o can_v get_v a_o good_a livelihood_n by_o he_o will_v thou_o refuse_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n when_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v content_v for_o that_o to_o labour_v and_o care_n this_o point_n out_o something_o more_o if_o thou_o do_v willing_o so_o much_o for_o present_a food_n and_o delight_n from_o hence_o somewhat_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n way_n in_o allure_a we_o to_o his_o service_n by_o invisible_a and_o future_a reward_n which_o be_v fitred_a for_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o we_o so_o this_o inference_n arise_v that_o if_o for_o the_o good_a and_o conveniency_n of_o a_o die_a body_n we_o ready_o labour_v we_o shall_v likewise_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o our_o immortal_a soul._n we_o consent_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n we_o be_v glad_a if_o we_o can_v have_v fade_a necessity_n by_o follow_v our_o trade_n and_o employment_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o heavenly_a call_v which_o be_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a perfect_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v determine_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o that_o will_v stand_v we_o more_o in_o stead_n it_o be_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o glorify_a and_o unite_a state._n when_o now_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v for_o his_o mouth_n eccles_n 6._o 7._o meat_n for_o the_o bâ—lly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v botâ—_n it_o and_o they_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13._o they_o shall_v perish_v when_o we_o be_v take_v hence_o but_o the_o other_o shall_v endâ—re_v every_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o â—â—is_n end_n and_o i_o humble_o conceive_v god_n therefore_o ordain_v thing_n so_o that_o by_o what_o mâ—n_z do_v already_o in_o the_o less_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o great_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o like_a inducement_n to_o the_o endless_a life_n as_o to_o this_o vapour_n which_o continu_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o shell_n only_o that_o he_o shall_v alike_o pursue_v the_o substantial_a blessedness_n as_o he_o do_v some_o little_a circumstance_n of_o what_o the_o world_n call_v happiness_n by_o what_o thou_o do_v already_o thou_o be_v encourage_v to_o more_o what_o thyself_o affirm_v to_o be_v right_a by_o this_o thou_o be_v further_o persuade_v it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n shall_v work_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v have_v he_o who_o neglect_v that_o and_o famish_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o unpitied_a so_o the_o thing_n of_o â—od's_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o diligent_a seek_v after_o and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o deserve_o perish_v and_o be_v miserable_a but_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n do_v behave_v themselves_o wise_o enough_o as_o for_o that_o and_o why_o not_o for_o this_o also_o and_o â—e_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 5._o 40._o which_o manifest_o import_v they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v those_o which_o do_v so_o much_o immediate_o in_o religion_n for_o a_o short_a livelihood_n shall_v they_o not_o do_v a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o reckon_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o live_v well_o at_o present_a but_o consider_v of_o they_o who_o have_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o meat_n drink_v and_o raiment_n all_o do_v but_o hold_v up_o life_n for_o a_o time_n and_o less_o will_v serve_v turn_n but_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v it_o for_o rich_a man_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a we_o must_v not_o live_v here_o always_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o live_v as_o people_n that_o must_v die_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v happy_a after_o death_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v so_o before_o now_o reason_n with_o thyself_o i_o beseech_v thou_o all_o thy_o desire_n be_v to_o live_v handsome_o in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o herein_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o will_n thou_o câ—â—st_v not_o long_o enjoy_v it_o look_v back_o to_o the_o former_a generation_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o those_o who_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n and_o who_o have_v but_o common_a provision_n of_o life_n when_o a_o great_a candle_n and_o a_o small_a be_v both_o burn_v out_o what_o odds_o be_v betweem_v they_o as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o go_v off_o from_o the_o world_n so_o will_v we_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o will_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n who_o riot_n and_o sport_n himself_o in_o the_o daytime_n who_o live_v idle_o and_o yet_o enjoy_v fullness_n of_o bread_n then_o he_o who_o eat_v it_o all_o along_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n so_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v make_v it_o his_o choice_n rather_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n then_o delicacy_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n whereas_o pleasant_a meat_n and_o drink_n they_o shall_v fail_v and_o too_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n do_v sink_v down_o to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v that_o receive_v his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o â—hat_n which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n isa_n 55._o 1._o 2._o if_o a_o great_a man_n give_v forth_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v open_a house_n for_o all_o comer_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o good_a beef_n and_o ale_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o country_n people_n flock_v thither_o in_o multitude_n and_o what_o a_o love_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o he_o but_o when_o god_n make_v this_o invitation_n scarce_o one_o move_v a_o step_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a froward_a generation_n child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n deut._n 32._o 20._o if_o another_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o they_o than_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o set_v all_o business_n aside_o and_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o good_a cheer_n but_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n invite_v you_o to_o his_o supper_n than_o your_o farm_n or_o ox_n or_o some_o other_o little_a excuse_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o this_o that_o be_v too_o mild_a a_o word_n but_o be_v you_o not_o idolater_n for_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o a_o little_a creature_n than_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a creator_n if_o you_o will_v evade_v that_o because_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o a_o dumb_a idol_n but_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v pronounce_v will_v be_v fulfil_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o
and_o what_o do_v the_o short_a respite_n avail_v they_o if_o not_o employ_v to_o the_o foresay_a use_n those_o who_o be_v so_o over_o careful_a of_o their_o health_n if_o not_o of_o their_o salvation_n also_o as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o often_o put_v asunder_o do_v notwithstanding_o go_v away_o at_o last_o as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o be_v cumber_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o other_o labour_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o for_o perhaps_o they_o may_v prevent_v death_n a_o little_a time_n but_o yet_o still_o it_o come_v and_o will_v be_v more_o terrible_a if_o the_o only_a thing_n needful_a be_v not_o as_o much_o mind_v let_v the_o wicked_a world_n search_v after_o all_o the_o policy_n that_o can_v be_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o pacify_v for_o satisfy_v they_o can_v their_o mind_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o preservation_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n there_o be_v more_o help_n to_o be_v have_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n then_o all_o their_o stratagem_n however_o they_o brave_v it_o out_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o vigour_n yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v come_v to_o a_o 14._o numb_a 32._o 13_o 14._o end_n the_o generation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o rebellion_n but_o the_o single_a person_n fall_v away_o day_n by_o day_n now_o go_v one_o and_o then_o another_o a_o evil_a as_o only_o evil_a behold_v be_v come_v a_o end_n be_v come_v it_o watch_v for_o thou_o behold_v it_o be_v come_v the_o morning_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v near_o and_o not_o the_o sound_v again_o of_o the_o mountain_n ezek._n 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o time_n of_o last_o sickness_n and_o death_n have_v already_o come_v upon_o many_o million_o of_o wicked_a man_n several_a at_o this_o instant_a lie_n struggle_v and_o those_o who_o now_o walk_v so_o disdainful_o and_o do_v not_o value_v any_o sort_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o short_a time_n themselves_o will_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o least_o sensible_a or_o apprehensive_a what_o fear_v and_o horror_n be_v they_o in_o what_o dreadful_a thought_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v not_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n dishonour_v he_o must_v be_v horrible_o surprise_v about_o their_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n as_o their_o soul_n do_v look_v over_o into_o the_o other_o world_n they_o shrink_v back_o and_o will_v fain_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v now_o a_o flash_a of_o thunder_n make_v they_o startle_v hell_n open_v a_o little_a as_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o leap_v back_o then_o a_o sad_a presage_n do_v discompose_v and_o trouble_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o at_o the_o last_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n discover_v the_o utmost_a they_o suffer_v to_o warn_v bystander_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n who_o know_v how_o kind_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o see_v jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o but_o some_o as_o they_o be_v disobedient_a in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v sullen_a in_o their_o death_n or_o ashamed_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v discredit_n upon_o themselves_o for_o pride_n go_v out_o last_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o they_o may_v own_v as_o much_o as_o indeed_o some_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o they_o and_o who_o have_v strive_v to_o conceal_v yet_o sudden_a word_n drop_v forth_o and_o other_o sign_n manifest_v their_o sad_a condition_n all_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o leave_v this_o blackness_n behind_o if_o never_o so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v to_o please_v man_n that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o can_v support_v he_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v pass_v away_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o to_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o stead_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n which_o beguile_v now_o shrink_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o foreâ—orn_a condition_n his_o body_n be_v to_o descend_v into_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o till_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o lump_n of_o clay_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v be_v the_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n if_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o naught_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v god_n who_o be_v good_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a altogether_o will_v never_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v sin_n receive_v its_o aggravation_n from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o end_n be_v come_v it_o watch_v for_o thou_o ezek._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o live_a will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o what_o they_o see_v have_v happen_v to_o other_o have_v thou_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o be_v go_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o delightful_a nature_n be_v he_o in_o a_o agony_n or_o stupid_a at_o the_o last_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o that_o same_o person_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n instead_o of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n for_o the_o fancy_a trouble_n but_o the_o real_a delight_n of_o the_o former_a will_v have_v be_v past_a and_o go_v as_o the_o clamorous_a and_o outward_a pleasure_n but_o the_o silent_a and_o inward_a vexation_n of_o the_o latter_a now_o be_v then_o he_o will_v have_v have_v something_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o now_o he_o have_v not_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o sin_n which_o god_n forbid_v just_o the_o same_o will_v be_v thy_o case_n whether_o thou_o mind_v it_o or_o not_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o the_o scripture_n testify_v sufficient_o unto_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 21._o to_o be_v wretched_a in_o this_o life_n and_o afterward_o also_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v do_v too_o much_o to_o prevent_v either_o but_o especial_o the_o last_o the_o first_o may_v be_v somewhat_o ease_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o be_v by_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o in_o this_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o prove_v we_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o be_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v either_o obedient_a subject_n or_o enemy_n he_o hold_v all_o our_o breath_n in_o for_o a_o space_n he_o take_v it_o away_o and_o we_o die_v the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o now_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a death_n the_o condition_n of_o good_a man_n in_o their_o death_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o also_o he_o do_v support_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n innumerable_a be_v the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v they_o the_o most_o perfect_a assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o after_o death_n as_o mat._n 25._o 34_o 40_o 46._o john_n 8._o 51._o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 6._o 33._o john_n 12._o 26._o john_n 14._o 2_o 3_o 19_o john_n 20._o 17._o rev._n 14._o 13._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 22._o col._n 3._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 7._o tit._n 1._o 2._o i_o may_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o promote_v a_o conversation_n according_a to_o it_o whilst_o we_o live_v and_o the_o happiness_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o after_o we_o die_v as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o lord_n christ_n must_v be_v a_o deceiver_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o rather_o than_o which_o in_o the_o least_o to_o think_v i_o will_v say_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o upon_o
make_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o impression_n then_o worldly_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n those_o word_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 11._o 14._o be_v as_o glad_o attend_v unto_o as_o the_o proposal_n of_o temporal_a conveniency_n and_o pleasure_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o effectual_o persuade_v man_n as_o they_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o its_o evil_a and_o danger_n when_o the_o heart_n do_v love_n and_o dread_a god_n it_o will_v mâ—lt_v at_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n hereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v thereof_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n they_o can_v look_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n have_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o doom_n day_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o damn_a spirit_n which_o â—aisâ—_n suitable_a affection_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o word_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v heb._n 2_o 19_o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o after_o such_o a_o terrible_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n that_o all_o will_v be_v fulfil_v though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o still_a voice_n yet_o it_o cause_v as_o much_o and_o a_o more_o â—asting_a concern_v as_o those_o have_v at_o mount_n sinah_n which_o declare_v all_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o what_o be_v now_o a_o do_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o everlasting_a as_o now_o what_o be_v quick_o speak_v of_o be_v long_o in_o transaction_n for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o minute_n will_v comprise_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n here_o so_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o succeed_a one_o which_o be_v very_o much_o there_o will_v be_v a_o suitable_a space_n for_o fulfil_v even_o all_o eternity_n as_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v discourse_v of_o the_o hearer_n be_v strip_v and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n not_o mind_v whither_o he_o have_v any_o flesh_n about_o he_o as_o there_o come_v a_o salutation_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o the_o womb_n the_o soul_n lift_v up_o herself_o at_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o unborn_a infant_n from_o this_o know_v that_o her_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v design_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n all_o one_o as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o the_o out_o ward_v sense_n for_o thing_n sensible_a it_o be_v her_o proper_a business_n to_o mind_v they_o and_o find_v a_o like_a gratification_n therein_o as_o the_o outward_a 5._o rom._n 8._o 5._o man_n do_v in_o his_o employment_n and_o the_o good_a success_n thereof_o let_v not_o the_o scornful_a infidel_n come_v into_o our_o assembly_n thence_o laugh_v or_o imagine_v how_o the_o one_o send_v forth_o wind_n the_o other_o gape_v and_o suck_v it_o in_o think_v these_o to_o be_v the_o great_a fool_n because_o the_o preacher_n have_v something_o for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o they_o give_v and_o have_v nothing_o they_o sow_v and_o reap_v the_o wind_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o great_a debtor_n and_o also_o wise_a in_o what_o they_o do_v if_o we_o have_v sow_o unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o neither_o do_v thou_o smile_v o_o ungodly_a man_n for_o even_o that_o reason_n and_o inference_n thou_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o thus_o do_v be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v all_o thy_o principle_n of_o evil_a those_o black_a suggestion_n which_o arise_v from_o beneath_o the_o imagination_n of_o thy_o dark_a mind_n be_v not_o see_v why_o can_v not_o thou_o likewise_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o real_a which_o be_v from_o above_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v write_v and_o manifest_v within_o we_o do_v not_o go_v away_o in_o a_o slight_a cursory_a apprehension_n but_o judge_v thorough_o and_o even_o thâ—â—_n may_v come_v to_o perceive_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v represent_v to_o another_o but_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o word_n they_o do_v as_o much_o transcend_v the_o natural_a man_n apprehension_n as_o rational_a discourse_n the_o lgnorant_a and_o common_a talk_n do_v exceed_v the_o noise_n of_o brute_n beast_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n transaction_n of_o parliament_n proceed_n at_o common_a law_n administration_n of_o physic_n be_v found_v upon_o certain_a proposition_n there_o be_v rule_n and_o skill_n as_o to_o inferior_a trade_n which_o be_v know_v by_o thought_n &_o observation_n and_o so_o all_o the_o other_o action_n of_o mankind_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v the_o result_n of_o forego_v thought_n which_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v know_v by_o word_n and_o therefore_o whv_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o objection_n to_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o nothing_o beside_o but_o here_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v the_o like_o whereof_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o instance_n a_o plain_a evidence_n there_o be_v a_o enemy_n which_o do_v strange_o befool_v mankind_n as_o to_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o deceit_n of_o rest_v in_o word_n only_o as_o mere_a devotion_n read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n or_o talk_v godly_a without_o comply_v with_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n one_o will_v think_v what_o mâ—ses_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v be_v impertinent_a harken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n for_o to_o do_v they_o deut._n 4._o 1._o this_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v repeat_v over_o and_o over_o in_o deaterone_n nigh_o and_o in_o innumerable_a place_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n one_o may_v know_v as_o much_o without_o be_v particular_o tell_v thereof_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foreseeing_a this_o deceit_n do_v so_o often_o caution_n against_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o these_o day_n than_o the_o work_n do_v go_v to_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n and_o do_v in_o his_o worship_n every_o least_o syllable_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v significative_a and_o who_o do_v not_o think_v or_o do_v thereafter_o that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a and_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n here_o be_v also_o a_o lesson_n for_o those_o who_o instruct_v other_o who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o mat._n 23._o 3._o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom_n 2._o 21._o do_v thou_o not_o conclude_v thyself_o because_o thou_o speak_v against_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o herein_o appear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o all_o those_o who_o fall_v under_o it_o shall_v even_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o that_o as_o just_a and_o equal_a but_o what_o wicked_a man_n do_v in_o their_o own_o private_a thought_n these_o do_v with_o the_o mouth_n outward_o this_o proclaim_v our_o judge_n righteous_a because_o the_o offender_n affirm_v punishment_n due_a for_o such_o thing_n but_o themselves_o wiâ—ked_v and_o foolish_a that_o still_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v after_o this_o manner_n whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v â—uâ—from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n which_o will_v make_v it_o all_o pass_n for_o word_n only_o even_o in_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v agreement_n between_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n for_o if_o the_o second_o do_v vary_v it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n if_o the_o three_o it_o be_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n cleanse_v the_o fountain_n see_v that_o thy_o thought_n be_v right_a and_o good_a then_o let_v thv_a word_n and_o action_n be_v according_o let_v these_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o go_v together_o for_o save_v thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o let_v they_o take_v from_o thy_o mouth_n to_o turn_v into_o good_a thought_n and_o action_n for_o themselves_o and_o tell_v
of_o happiness_n wherein_o it_o be_v full_o and_o particular_o manifest_v that_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o pretend_a conveniency_n of_o disobedience_n by_o richard_z stafford_z there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o psal_n 4_o 6._o let_v thy_o work_n appear_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o glory_n unto_o thy_o child_n and_o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o establish_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n establish_v thou_o it_o psal_n 90._o 16_o 17._o london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o andrew_n sowle_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o key_n in_o nags-head-court_n in_o grace-church-street_n and_o by_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o bell_n over_o against_o the_o middle-temple-gate_n near_o temple_n bar_n 1689._o the_o content_n chap._n i._o of_o happiness_n in_o general_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o threefold_a condition_n original_a corrupt_a and_o restore_v of_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n infancy_n youth_n manhood_n therein_o of_o company_n and_o marriage_n of_o old_a age_n body_n sense_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n will_n affection_n as_o love_n fear_v joy_n sorrow_n anger_n hope_v of_o temptation_n the_o close_a p._n 17_o chap._n iii_o of_o king_n the_o necessity_n of_o government_n in_o order_n to_o preservation_n and_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o person_n of_o king_n wherein_o it_o be_v particular_o show_v that_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a but_o their_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n only_o with_o a_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n thereto_o p._n 136_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n a_o exhortation_n for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n a_o caution_n against_o mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o some_o particular_a reproach_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o way_n to_o greatness_n the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n p._n â—68_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o some_o call_v a_o exhortation_n to_o serve_v god_n against_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n some_o consideration_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o further_o draw_v from_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o different_a communion_n of_o deceit_n a_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n p._n 216_o chap._n vi_o a_o survey_n in_o general_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n p._n 265_o chap._n vii_o of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n p._n 277_o chap._n viii_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n p._n 301_o chap._n ix_o of_o covetousness_n p._n 322_o chap._n x._o of_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n malice_n envy_n p._n 340_o chap._n xi_o of_o fear_n p._n 361_o chap._n xii_o of_o religion_n faith_n repentance_n obedience_n against_o ungodliness_n of_o preach_v prayer_n praise_n the_o sacrament_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o a_o divine_a inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n which_o if_o universal_o comply_v withal_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 409_o chap._n xiii_o of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n p._n 545_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n p._n 567_o chap._n xv._o of_o temperance_n in_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n recreation_n of_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o time_n p._n 582_o chap._n xvi_o of_o courage_n p._n 602_o chap._n xvii_o of_o humility_n and_o pride_n p._n 617_o chap._n xviii_o of_o affliction_n in_o general_n a_o digression_n concern_v word_n of_o sorrow_n melancholy_n sickness_n pain_n poverty_n and_o other_o adversity_n p._n 635_o chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a p._n 690_o a_o discourse_n of_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n of_o happiness_n in_o general_n happiness_n be_v the_o desire_n and_o aim_v of_o all_o man_n and_o as_o the_o several_a good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o labour_n and_o right_a mean_n so_o this_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attain_v likewise_o there_o be_v no_o accomplish_n of_o worldly_a project_n and_o design_n without_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o endeavour_n thing_n be_v asâ—it_n be_v hide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v seek_v afar_o off_o so_o they_o must_v go_v who_o will_v have_v they_o and_o common_o future_a to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n and_o expectation_n let_v the_o same_o be_v do_v immediate_o towards_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a end_n as_o to_o the_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a and_o none_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o like_a care_n and_o constancy_n as_o be_v use_v in_o ordinary_a matter_n then_o any_o person_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a all_o other_o thing_n be_v covet_v after_o in_o order_n to_o happiness_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n there_o be_v a_o impatient_a thirst_n after_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o beside_o those_o natural_a crave_n after_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n meat_n drink_v raiment_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o must_v be_v some_o delight_n there_o be_v play_n and_o divertisement_n and_o then_o change_v that_o from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o from_o childish_a to_o the_o more_o manly_a though_o too_o often_o mistake_v enjoyment_n there_o be_v a_o eager_a inclination_n after_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o outward_a mirth_n as_o to_o these_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v first_o have_v money_n or_o estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v get_v and_o then_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n or_o who_o have_v they_o already_o he_o be_v not_o to_o lie_v or_o sit_v still_o but_o must_v rise_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o gather_v those_o present_a and_o visible_a good_a thing_n still_o this_o be_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o half_a the_o man_n the_o body_n only_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v acquire_v somewhat_o more_o require_v also_o a_o satisfaction_n the_o worst_a part_n have_v its_o desire_n and_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o husk_n or_o pebble_n but_o thing_n convenient_a sufficient_a here_o be_v already_o find_v out_o both_o for_o use_n and_o delight_n now_o let_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o her_o first_o excellency_n and_o just_a inclination_n as_o she_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o for_o what_o design_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o object_n proper_a for_o she_o that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v also_o take_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o conjunction_n his_o spiritual_a part_n if_o not_o choke_v and_o 〈…〉_o lead_v seek_v after_o happiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v health_n nourishment_n and_o sensible_a gratification_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o growth_n or_o put_v itself_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o organ_n shall_v not_o be_v curious_o inquire_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o will_v come_v up_o towards_o perfection_n it_o have_v a_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o degree_n a_o stubbornness_n and_o lâ—st_o through_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o regulate_v it_o be_v certain_o capable_a of_o better_v and_o improvement_n by_o right_a mean_n and_o so_o may_v arrive_v at_o happiness_n all_o one_o as_o the_o body_n do_v its_o conveniency_n the_o great_a question_n all_o along_o will_v be_v what_o the_o right_a mean_n be_v for_o we_o be_v in_o a_o world_n of_o intermixture_n where_o be_v right_o and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n apparent_a and_o real_a and_o therefore_o must_v narrow_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o a_o right_a knowledge_n carry_v through_o all_o and_o act_v according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o establish_a and_o fix_a nature_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o we_o man_n the_o visible_a we_o know_v by_o sense_n and_o experience_n the_o invisible_a by_o certain_a reason_n and_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith._n among_o the_o various_a and_o seem_o perplex_v they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o general_a way_n that_o of_o god_n commandment_n according_a to_o his_o prescribe_a order_n and_o use_v of_o they_o show_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n he_o make_v they_o all_o at_o first_o very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o but_o evil_a corruption_n vanity_n and_o falsehood_n come_v in_o and_o now_o have_v send_v his_o
will_v we_o endure_v a_o little_a travel_n before_o we_o come_v to_o rest_n not_o mistake_v in_o the_o place_n but_o harken_v unto_o and_o obey_v what_o our_o god_n say_v arise_v you_o depart_v for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n mic._n 2._o 20._o leave_v of_o that_o pursuit_n and_o fix_v on_o temporal_a happiness_n and_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v every_o thing_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o imperfection_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o perfection_n so_o we_o be_v to_o move_v towards_o it_o but_o not_o run_v out_o catch_v after_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v our_o mortality_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o breath_n after_o immortality_n and_o the_o natural_a result_n be_v not_o to_o rear_v up_o a_o dwell_a place_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v here_o forever_o or_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o prosperity_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o to_o look_v out_o for_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n and_o that_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v what_o ever_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v mix_v and_o unsatisfactory_a we_o again_o desire_v what_o be_v not_o so_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o seek_v after_o those_o pure_a and_o satisfy_a pleasure_n above_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v handle_v and_o taste_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o our_o vile_a and_o die_a body_n which_o they_o like_v well_o enough_o but_o this_o prompt_v to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a the_o soul_n find_v every_o thing_n empty_a and_o short_a whereupon_o she_o pant_v after_o a_o proper_a fullness_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o who_o we_o will_v be_v eternal_o transport_v here_o be_v the_o mischief_n and_o danger_n all_o outward_a pleasure_n if_o moderate_o use_v be_v diversion_n but_o if_o too_o much_o they_o quite_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n even_o the_o diversion_n do_v mighty_o hinder_v so_o that_o be_v the_o man_n content_v to_o go_v on_o and_o use_v they_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v he_o will_v infallible_o arrive_v at_o the_o bless_a end_n pass_v through_o this_o world_n in_o a_o constant_a smooth_a temper_n choose_v rather_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n then_o in_o the_o clamorous_a but_o troublesome_a delight_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n let_v his_o day_n fly_v over_o his_o head_n in_o do_v real_a good_a then_o snatch_v at_o what_o the_o world_n esteem_v good_a thing_n continual_o make_v provision_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o lavish_a away_o the_o present_a in_o idle_a unsatisfy_a mirth_n remember_v the_o great_a and_o high_a end_n of_o life_n then_o bare_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v well_o or_o taste_v pleasure_n not_o to_o antedate_v his_o happiness_n expect_v it_o perfect_a and_o endure_a which_o be_v to_o be_v so_o hereafter_o and_o final_o to_o spy_v out_o and_o avoid_v the_o deceitful_a appearance_n of_o it_o now_o and_o to_o do_v whatever_o conscience_n and_o reason_n dictate_v be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o immortality_n and_o glory_n rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o transitory_a thing_n not_o peace_n in_o a_o troublesome_a world._n neither_o can_v earthly_a thing_n satisfy_v heaven_n bear_v soul_n he_o that_o love_v silver_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n eccles_n 5._o 10._o and_o he_o who_o love_v pleasure_n may_v be_v surfeit_v but_o never_o fill_v be_v man_n real_o persuade_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o much_o trouble_n and_o disappointment_n for_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a expectation_n and_o torment_a desire_n by_o raise_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o happiness_n they_o pine_v long_o for_o want_v thereof_o and_o when_o have_v be_v discontent_v as_o before_o whilst_o in_o pursuit_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o abundance_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o after_o they_o be_v obtain_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o care_n they_o prove_v to_o be_v empty_a delusion_n and_o cloud_n without_o water_n if_o we_o can_v be_v make_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o thorough_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o more_o contentment_n than_o they_o real_o yield_v nor_o render_v ourselves_o miserable_a by_o be_v often_o deceive_v we_o shall_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o those_o thing_n above_o if_o we_o do_v very_o think_v nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o here_o below_o the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zach._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v oâ—_n such_o a_o refine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n that_o nothing_o can_v content_v but_o what_o be_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o continuance_n with_o itself_o have_v we_o brutish_a soul_n be_v the_o whole_a so_o as_o some_o little_a inclination_n than_o indeed_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o please_v with_o sensual_a delight_n that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o but_o think_v upon_o they_o even_o in_o the_o jollity_n and_o vigour_n of_o youth_n which_o be_v lead_v on_o for_o want_n of_o full_a knowledge_n expect_v more_o still_o and_o if_o they_o transport_v it_o be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o beast_n without_o reason_n and_o reflection_n for_o that_o suggest_v somewhat_o be_v want_v still_o the_o soul_n if_o suffer_v to_o have_v its_o natural_a tendency_n and_o power_n will_v find_v out_o where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a unseen_a enemy_n who_o use_v all_o art_n and_o device_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o this_o one_o will_v admire_v at_o his_o exceed_a subtlety_n in_o deceive_a mankind_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v strong_o ingraft_v into_o all_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a but_o do_v actual_o endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v yet_o many_o miss_n of_o be_v so_o even_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o know_v and_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o use_v so_o much_o industry_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o yet_o be_v deceive_v there_o be_v many_o false_a opinion_n concern_v happiness_n which_o be_v receive_v without_o full_a examination_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a the_o old_a proverb_n as_o many_o man_n as_o many_o mind_n be_v never_o more_o verify_v then_o on_o this_o object_n and_o the_o mean_n necessary_a to_o it_o every_o single_a person_n do_v choose_v a_o several_a path_n have_v fancy_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o acts._n and_o though_o singularity_n be_v abhor_v in_o religion_n the_o only_a way_n thereof_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v affect_v by_o all_o every_o one_o will_v be_v happy_a but_o go_v his_o own_o way_n which_o indeed_o be_v turn_n out_o of_o the_o way_n stand_v still_o and_o go_v backward_o there_o be_v many_o who_o with_o the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n take_v up_o their_o rest_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n so_o they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v if_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o pleasant_a land._n other_o advance_v a_o little_a further_o but_o through_o prejudice_n or_o selfwill_a refuse_n to_o know_v and_o follow_v all_o direction_n that_o be_v necessary_a so_o they_o err_v and_o wander_v but_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o it_o other_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o thing_n thereof_o so_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o thus_o some_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a some_o partial_a blind_a and_o stubborn_a other_o ignorant_a and_o unbelieving_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o true_a road_n to_o happiness_n have_v so_o few_o traveller_n it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o those_o who_o journey_v not_o at_o all_o when_o they_o evident_o know_v how_o they_o be_v in_o tent_n of_o flesh_n which_o can_v possible_o continue_v why_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a that_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o in_o another_o place_n after_o they_o be_v remove_v hence_o whereof_o we_o be_v so_o much_o tell_v when_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n without_o our_o consent_n and_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o before_o or_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a yet_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o child_n will_v be_v bear_v and_o of_o the_o future_a generation_n though_o he_o make_v no_o such_o particular_a discovery_n to_o we_o of_o that_o as_o of_o our_o own_o future_a condition_n beside_o divine_a testimony_n the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o firm_a assurance_n within_o that_o we_o shall_v remain_v forever_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o covet_v after_o more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o have_v here_o a_o insatiable_a
will_v rise_v up_o again_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v only_o prove_v here_o how_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god._n it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o look_v further_o to_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o several_a circumstance_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n with_o some_o general_a head_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o if_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o or_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o safety_n chap._n ii_o of_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o threefold_a condition_n original_a corrupt_a and_o restore_v of_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n infancy_n youth_n manhood_n therein_o of_o company_n and_o marriage_n of_o old_a age_n body_n sense_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n will_n affection_n as_o love_n fear_v joy_n sorrow_n anger_n hope_v of_o temptation_n the_o close_a thou_o have_v make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal_n 8._o 5._o one_o part_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o other_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o which_o he_o have_v resemblance_n to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o beast_n his_o happiness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o how_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o transgression_n be_v know_v by_o every_o one_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n again_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o as_o great_a a_o capacity_n of_o good_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o our_o forefather_n have_v not_o sin_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o the_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v grace_n and_o good_a motion_n into_o our_o heart_n who_o if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v and_o so_o grieve_v he_o will_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o feel_v the_o mischievous_a working_n of_o original_a corrruption_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o quality_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o lust_n after_o forbid_a thing_n a_o covet_v after_o evil_a and_o averseness_n to_o good._n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o moâ—her_n conceive_v i_o psal_n 51._o 5._o it_o be_v intermix_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o every_o part_n that_o we_o all_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o evil_a as_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o indeed_o goodness_n do_v appear_v reasonable_a and_o lovely_a yet_o our_o inclination_n be_v backward_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o close_a hanker_a after_o and_o preference_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v defile_v mark_v 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gen._n 8._o 21._o eccles_n 3._o 9_o he_o devise_v iniquity_n in_o his_o bed_n he_o study_v to_o do_v mischief_n his_o thought_n be_v vain_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o good_a but_o rather_o on_o lust_n pride_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n every_o mouth_n speak_v folly_n isa_n 9_o 17._o evil_a communication_n filthiness_n deceit_n lie_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n proceed_v out_o of_o it_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o horrid_a oath_n he_o be_v dishonour_v who_o enable_v it_o to_o speak_v with_o this_o sword_n it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o give_v our_o bless_a redeemer_n more_o wound_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell._n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o simitude_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 6_o 9_o our_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o corrupt_a stock_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o forward_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o our_o wicked_a heart_n conceive_v every_o member_n be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_o wicked_a their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n psal_n 5._o 9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v further_o describe_v rom._n 3._o 10._o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o man_n be_v become_v as_o sinful_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o be_v with_o short_a faculty_n and_o power_n they_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a he_o sin_n till_o he_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o sin_v any_o more_o though_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o vent_v yet_o the_o malicious_a and_o corrupt_a desire_n be_v infinite_a in_o a_o little_a finite_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o with_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n but_o we_o must_v not_o accuse_v adâ—m_n of_o our_o transgression_n more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v forth_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o monstrous_a height_n it_o may_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o destroy_v but_o still_o the_o stump_n of_o the_o 23._o dan._n 4._o 23._o root_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a one_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v get_v this_o privilege_n and_o power_n for_o we_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n extirpate_v it_o quite_o root_n and_o branch_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v for_o wise_a reason_n yet_o now_o he_o put_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o in_o and_o through_o he_o will_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o this_o accurse_a thing_n with_o all_o its_o remainder_n shall_v utter_o be_v do_v away_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o sincere_o do_v what_o be_v require_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n christ_n righteousness_n will_v supply_v our_o defect_n the_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n rev._n 21._o 8._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v those_o which_o make_v this_o damnable_a inference_n do_v mistake_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o require_v obedience_n and_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o heb._n 5._o 9_o christ_n have_v bring_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_a peace_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a and_o publish_v salvation_n isa_n 52._o 7._o the_o same_o jesus_n have_v say_v those_o which_o do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n mat._n 13._o 41_o 42._o luk._n 13._o 27_o 28._o he_o have_v proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n isa_n 61._o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v all_o mercy_n yet_o therein_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o end_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v obedience_n by_o this_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10_o 13._o we_o have_v further_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v give_v whereas_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v now_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o way_n to_o be_v right_a again_o if_o he_o will_v use_v the_o grace_n give_v he_o he_o may_v run_v counter_a to_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n mat._n 12._o 35._o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o so_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v
holiness_n insinuate_v as_o if_o god_n law_n be_v too_o strict_a it_o curb_v free_a nature_n and_o deprive_v of_o happiness_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o young_a man_n enjoy_v pleasure_n he_o furnish_v with_o several_a commendation_n of_o drunkenness_n lust_n and_o other_o deed_n of_o darkness_n he_o use_v all_o trick_n and_o device_n to_o get_v our_o first_o year_n for_o if_o he_o miss_v they_o he_o very_o seldom_o recover_v the_o follow_a so_o contrary_a it_o prove_v to_o the_o forementioned_a say_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n know_v that_o therein_o be_v great_a reward_n and_o have_v respect_n still_o to_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n find_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o way_n he_o walk_v in_o he_o know_v the_o necessity_n and_o encouragement_n of_o perseverance_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 2_o john_n verse_n 8._o rev._n 2._o 10._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o apostate_n the_o scripture_n never_o suppose_v or_o caution_n against_o a_o vain_a and_o impossible_a thing_n see_v ps_n 125_o 5._o ezâ—k_n 18._o 24._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 10_o 26_o 38._o &_o 12_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o but_o these_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n if_o they_o be_v quite_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o leave_v not_o a_o hoof_n behind_o exod._n 10._o 26._o forsake_v every_o evil_a way_n the_o sin_n as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o then_o if_o they_o sincere_o endeavour_v still_o and_o be_v not_o lazy_a or_o negligent_a not_o omit_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n but_o these_o will_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o love_n god_n and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o who_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jâ—r_n 31_o 3._o these_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o 12._o if_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n yet_o our_o bless_a advocate_n prevail_v that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o ps_n 91._o 11._o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o preserve_v against_o the_o destroy_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o good_a to_o defeat_v the_o suggestion_n of_o evil_a endue_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v and_o avoid_v the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o our_o adversary_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heâ—d_v lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v eph._n 6._o 13._o for_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a state_n but_o compare_v to_o a_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v always_o go_v forward_o aâ—d_v use_v care_n not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o aforementioned_a speech_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v true_a in_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o proverb_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o this_o be_v most_o common_o false_a and_o rule_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o let_v none_o hence_o be_v discourage_v from_o early_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v the_o soon_o we_o set_v out_o so_o much_o the_o better_o if_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n he_o have_v all_o the_o year_n before_o he_o observe_v the_o direction_n in_o scripture_n he_o shall_v neither_o miss_v the_o way_n nor_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o lord_n never_o say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o vain_a gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a with_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n ps_n 45._o 3_o 4._o look_v unto_o jesus_n there_o prophesy_v of_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith._n consider_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 2_o 3._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o till_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o stature_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n both_o in_o the_o divine_a and_o common_a acceptation_n which_o be_v the_o three_o stage_n of_o life_n in_o which_o we_o be_v proper_o man_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o body_n be_v at_o its_o utmost_a pitch_n the_o understanding_n ripe_a and_o sound_a manhood_n of_o manhood_n now_o we_o have_v a_o right_a estimate_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n what_o we_o former_o admire_v and_o be_v please_v with_o we_o daily_o disesteem_v the_o gaiety_n of_o youth_n appear_v foolish_a and_o despisable_a our_o thought_n be_v alter_v to_o more_o substantial_a thing_n company_n and_o get_n of_o money_n be_v two_o principal_a thing_n this_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o step_v much_o beside_o the_o subject_a matter_n to_o treat_v several_o of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o purpose_a method_n in_o their_o rightful_a use_n and_o contrary_a abuse_n all_o in_o pursuance_n to_o the_o general_a argument_n company_n be_v think_v one_o solitariness_n of_o company_n and_o solitariness_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o care_n for_o be_v pity_v as_o melancholy_a and_o miserable_a indeed_o we_o be_v make_v for_o society_n and_o there_o be_v implant_v a_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n towards_o it_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o do_v free_o converse_v with_o mankind_n so_o do_v his_o apostle_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o turn_v many_o into_o the_o right_a way_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v stray_v and_o do_v effectual_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o society_n by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o as_o for_o those_o who_o retire_v and_o shut_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n do_v otherwise_o then_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v and_o practise_v it_o most_o let_v they_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o devotion_n yet_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n thy_o righteousness_n may_v profit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n job_n 35._o 7_o 8._o but_o who_o run_v away_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v act_n thereof_o how_o can_v he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o be_v one_o half_a of_o his_o duty_n who_o never_o perform_v office_n of_o kindness_n unto_o he_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v not_o lurk_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o drive_v there_o by_o persecution_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n luk._n 1._o 80._o but_o after_o he_o preach_v and_o live_v among_o men._n there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o solitary_a life_n the_o wilful_a hermit_n who_o be_v for_o please_a god_n in_o a_o way_n he_o have_v not_o show_v nor_o command_v do_v also_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o just_a inclination_n be_v continual_o discontent_v and_o wish_n he_o have_v never_o be_v for_o he_o live_v only_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o sad_a reflection_n he_o fret_v at_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n he_o bear_v which_o as_o god_n ordain_v be_v easy_a and_o light_a but_o himself_o by_o addition_n have_v make_v insupportable_a his_o life_n through_o his_o own_o foolish_a choice_n be_v become_v like_o the_o owl_n in_o the_o desert_n or_o the_o pensive_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n let_v not_o the_o reader_n mis-apprehend_a here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v against_o as_o the_o excess_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o man_n nature_n which_o must_v be_v coâ—â—ected_v in_o order_n to_o happiness_n be_v addict_v to_o extreme_n in_o decline_v one_o he_o run_v to_o the_o other_o and_o leave_v the_o middle_a way_n of_o truth_n so_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o by-path_n of_o error_n some_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o too_o much_o solitariness_n therefore_o will_v not_o use_v it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v thereby_o receive_v one_o may_v better_o converse_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o good_a thought_n our_o bless_a lord_n will_v go_v up_o to_o a_o mountain_n to_o that_o intent_n upon_o it_o be_v transfigure_v and_o thence_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v follow_v he_o thither_o it_o be_v now_o expedient_a he_o shall_v sometime_o go_v alone_o up_o to_o high_a
youth_n over_o how_o be_v our_o face_n change_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n what_o be_v ruddy_a and_o flourish_a begin_v to_o wither_v like_o the_o grass_n the_o body_n have_v be_v be_v still_o change_v and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n job_n 4._o 19_o it_o continual_o tend_v whence_o it_o be_v take_v the_o matter_n be_v heavy_a and_o weak_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o yet_o we_o as_o if_o bear_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o miserable_a will_v render_v they_o worse_o by_o give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o brutish_a appety_n they_o become_v unactive_a and_o dull_a we_o natural_o groan_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n it_o depress_v the_o heavenly_a aspire_a soul_n yet_o by_o sensuality_n sink_v it_o even_o low_o unto_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o seed_n of_o corruption_n do_v not_o sufficient_o trouble_v we_o we_o throw_v in_o more_o by_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o by_o go_v over_o to_o strange_a lust_n consume_v our_o strength_n if_o god_n do_v not_o take_v more_o care_n for_o we_o then_o ourselves_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o prevent_v these_o inconvenience_n be_v the_o command_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o good_a word_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n v._n 15._o rom._n 6._o 13._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o luk._n 21._o 34._o we_o shall_v not_o only_o escape_v the_o evil_n but_o as_o to_o the_o body_n may_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v little_a but_o proportionable_a pleasure_n of_o pleasure_n to_o its_o small_a and_o perish_a nature_n for_o labour_v it_o have_v refreshment_n and_o sleep_n and_o further_o be_v some_o pleasure_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o every_o sense_n the_o eye_n be_v please_v with_o variety_n of_o work_n the_o pious_a soul_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o behold_v the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o creator_n if_o it_o be_v pleasant_a now_o to_o see_v they_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o hereafter_o to_o see_v clear_o god_n as_o he_o be_v face_n to_o face_n the_o ear_n be_v delight_v with_o sing_v psalm_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o music_n the_o palate_n be_v refresh_v with_o the_o savour_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n god_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n by_o which_o we_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a ps_n 33._o 8._o the_o smell_n be_v gratify_v with_o flower_n balm_n and_o spiknard_n another_o sense_n have_v also_o some_o delight_n answerable_a to_o it_o but_o here_o man_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v allow_v just_a to_o refresh_v we_o and_o thereby_o also_o to_o try_v our_o obedience_n for_o several_a commandment_n be_v against_o the_o excess_n of_o they_o when_o too_o greedy_o have_v they_o prove_v a_o transgression_n and_o also_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o these_o too_o often_o thrust_v out_o the_o other_o make_v a_o show_n of_o more_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v whither_o they_o will_v real_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o they_o pretend_v consider_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o abuse_v with_o the_o utmost_a delight_n that_o do_v arrive_v from_o they_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o so_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o endure_v no_o long_o than_o this_o life_n and_o also_o they_o be_v only_o for_o that_o moment_n in_o which_o they_o be_v have_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n vanish_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o lust_n be_v soon_o go_v then_o well_o perceive_v sensual_a enjoyment_n pass_v by_o and_o be_v the_o same_o immediate_o after_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o please_v one_o half_a of_o we_o the_o worse_a part_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a man._n the_o soul_n be_v unconcern_v and_o though_o by_o much_o indulge_v sensual_a pleasure_n the_o understanding_n wax_v gross_a so_o it_o can_v relish_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o be_v brutish_a in_o its_o imagination_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v so_o in_o its_o enjoyment_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o give_v a_o true_a and_o real_a contentment_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o come_v near_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v who_o have_v least_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n be_v most_o transport_v with_o bodily_a pleasure_n yet_o none_o be_v so_o void_a thereof_o as_o to_o receive_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n from_o they_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o great_a voluptuary_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o cover_v over_o with_o fat_a that_o it_o can_v conceive_v at_o all_o whether_o he_o do_v real_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n be_v he_o not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o amid_o jovial_a delight_n rejoice_v in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n do_v he_o not_o still_o desire_v after_o something_o else_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o a_o true_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v not_o felicity_n for_o he_o can_v show_v it_o forth_o by_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o happiness_n all_o follow_v after_o what_o they_o imagine_v may_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o the_o two_o principal_a road_n for_o there_o be_v many_o by-path_n and_o little_a wander_n be_v goodness_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n and_o ensue_a discourse_n but_o the_o latter_a seem_v broad_a and_o therefore_o entice_v way-faring_a man_n especial_o fool_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o come_v you_o simple_a one_o and_o turn_v in_o hither_o and_o they_o judge_v only_o by_o appearance_n be_v soon_o bring_v into_o the_o like_n thereof_o it_o seem_v pleasant_a and_o smooth_a at_o first_o so_o they_o walk_v on_o merry_o but_o go_v on_o they_o meet_v with_o rub_n and_o whereas_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o delightful_a they_o fiâ—d_v the_o contrary_a they_o begin_v to_o be_v tire_v and_o will_v go_v back_o into_o the_o other_o way_n but_o that_o do_v seem_v narrow_a and_o rough_a when_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o vain_o and_o foolish_o conclude_v that_o be_v worse_a further_o on_o which_o also_o be_v just_a contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v prov._n 3._o 17._o isa_n 35._o 8._o the_o devil_n whisper_v to_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o much_o for_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n and_o if_o they_o knâ—w_v of_o a_o better_a they_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o but_o he_o subtle_o persuade_v there_o be_v none_o better_a than_o what_o they_o be_v in_o already_o they_o be_v by_o sad_a experience_n sensible_a it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n but_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o father_n oâ—_n lie_v continue_v therein_o man_n retain_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n though_o surfeit_v for_o they_o can_v wâ—ll_n live_v without_o soâ—e_a delight_n and_o they_o think_v paltry_a and_o insignificant_a onâ—s_z be_v better_o than_o none_o at_o all_o a_o whore_n at_o length_n be_v nauseated_a but_o keep_v unto_o till_o another_o recreation_n be_v find_v out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v weary_v again_o and_o then_o they_o seek_v a_o three_o so_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n their_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o study_a and_o small_a variety_n of_o false_o call_v pleasure_n which_o satiate_v but_o do_v not_o satisfy_v these_o be_v the_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o and_o the_o rich_a be_v more_o give_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o which_o raise_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o understanding_n make_v it_o dull_a and_o heavy_a which_o stifle_v its_o operation_n and_o hinder_v good_a exalt_a thought_n which_o keep_v the_o soul_n more_o fast_o in_o prison_n and_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o her_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o darkness_n to_o light._n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o prepare_v we_o for_o better_a thing_n to_o bring_v we_o from_o earthly_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o
make_v sensible_a but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trunk_n or_o engine_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o act_n in_o we_o know_v less_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o since_o what_o be_v write_v eccles_n 11._o 5._o there_o have_v morâ—_n revelation_n come_v forth_o what_o appear_v from_o thence_o and_o manifest_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o labour_v after_o our_o proper_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o not_o for_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o light_n in_o they_o yet_o still_o we_o be_v shut_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n close_o coâ—fined_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o thick_a clay_n so_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o till_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o transparent_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o it_o be_v no_o small_a inconsiderable_a thing_n for_o observe_v with_o what_o it_o be_v rank_v the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zech._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o comprise_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o small_a place_n and_o this_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a with_o material_a though_o these_o seem_v as_o much_o great_a as_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o what_o may_v be_v see_v or_o handle_v now_o with_o the_o outward_a sense_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o whilst_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o world_n of_o sensible_a carnal_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o now_o these_o can_v be_v eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o keep_v warm_a but_o yet_o be_v receive_v in_o and_o as_o sensible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o also_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o sense_n to_o convey_v they_o in_o and_o tend_v equal_o â—o_o her_o better_n growth_n and_o establishment_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v know_v by_o its_o operation_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o we_o give_v name_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n understanding_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o falsehood_n to_o follow_v the_o one_o and_o â—schew_v the_o other_o which_o we_o natural_o and_o ready_o do_v for_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n discover_v that_o man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o greedy_o run_v after_o error_n yet_o not_o apprehend_v they_o such_o but_o through_o counterfeit_n and_o disguise_n appear_v to_o they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v do_v not_o see_v thorough_o in_o thing_n and_o they_o look_v through_o a_o false_a glass_n judge_n according_a to_o the_o outside_n and_o mistake_v appearance_n for_o good_a and_o delusion_n for_o truth_n man_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a notion_n for_o they_o follow_v after_o what_o be_v seem_o best_o and_o convenient_a if_o the_o mind_n do_v see_v clear_o into_o the_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o deceitful_a varnish_n they_o have_v put_v on_o if_o the_o fog_n be_v dispel_v within_o and_o without_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o john_n 11._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o people_n at_o first_o though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o let_v so_o much_o light_n into_o some_o man_n that_o they_o may_v just_o discern_v their_o own_o state_n it_o be_v certain_a mankind_n do_v as_o little_o know_v what_o they_o most_o ought_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o another_o world_n their_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o how_o to_o secure_v it_o as_o those_o now_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n see_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n that_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o scripture_n do_v discover_v it_o all_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o if_o those_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o these_o do_v than_o a_o like_a understanding_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v altogether_o necessary_a every_o one_o know_v that_o bare_o to_o see_v signify_v not_o much_o without_o reason_n or_o sense_n within_o manifest_v their_o nature_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o we_o for_o otherwise_o poison_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o as_o wholesome_a food_n he_o be_v reckon_v a_o fool_n who_o can_v put_v a_o difference_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a life_n between_o what_o be_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o harm_n he_o be_v think_v a_o heedless_a fellow_n and_o next_o to_o madness_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o may_v preserve_v or_o what_o may_v destroy_v he_o be_v repute_v stubborn_a and_o wilful_a and_o unpitied_a when_o he_o fall_v into_o misery_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v forewarn_v thereof_o nor_o will_v use_v mean_n when_o he_o may_v to_o prevent_v it_o all_o this_o be_v exact_o so_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v often_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o former_a signify_v that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o more_o particular_o for_o that_o which_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o see_v isa_n 9_o 12._o &_o 60._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mal._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 1._o 78_o 79._o john_n 1._o 4_o 5._o the_o condition_n of_o those_o before_o and_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v darkness_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n ps_n 82._o 5._o even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v 13._o eph._n 5._o 13._o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v john_n 3._o 19_o 20_o but_o alas_o what_o siguifi_v this_o pitiful_a shift_n for_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v to_o another_o but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o know_v they_o as_o well_o with_o their_o utmost_a sinfulness_n and_o aggravation_n as_o if_o commit_v open_o before_o all_o the_o world._n the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o ps_n 139._o 12._o the_o light_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o make_v our_o sin_n know_v for_o they_o be_v before_o but_o for_o the_o prevention_n and_o avoid_v of_o they_o god_n will_v will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o his_o way_n be_v as_o much_o know_v for_o they_o who_o know_v he_o will_v not_o offend_v against_o he_o our_o soul_n will_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n if_o we_o do_v see_v it_o lay_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n temptation_n if_o we_o do_v know_v the_o utmost_a in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wise_a man_n act_n against_o his_o reason_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o alone_a promise_n of_o a_o rattle_n or_o childish_a toy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o fool_n and_o blind_a he_o can_v not_o drill_v they_o on_o with_o such_o toy_n and_o vanity_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o bait_n he_o use_v which_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n and_o pretence_n to_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n allot_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n at_o first_o sight_n they_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n we_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n in_o they_o yet_o
sufficient_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v habitual_o in_o gross_a sin_n and_o other_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v no_o more_o put_v off_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o trick_n than_o themselves_o will_v be_v by_o such_o say_n from_o their_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o deceiver_n of_o themselves_o as_o wilful_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o what_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o happiness_n the_o way_n to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o do_v our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v we_o into_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n let_v none_o accuse_v god_n as_o a_o hard_a master_n for_o though_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v his_o own_o sluggishness_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v neither_o will_v he_o require_v the_o improve_n of_o a_o talon_n but_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v give_v see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n deut._n 30._o 15._o some_o may_v think_v this_o last_o sad_a thing_n be_v but_o not_o the_o other_o we_o can_v come_v nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o that_o why_o the_o prophet_n moses_n for_o further_a assurance_n repeat_v it_o vers_n 19_o with_o the_o most_o solemn_a testimony_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n the_o affection_n have_v much_o influence_n over_o the_o will_n to_o move_v it_o passion_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n this_o or_o that_o way_n these_o have_v be_v likewise_o taint_v with_o original_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a man._n to_o speak_v of_o their_o irregularity_n and_o abuse_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o distinct_a chapter_n hereafter_o the_o present_a design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v ingraft_v they_o into_o our_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v their_o right_a end_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v towards_o happiness_n as_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o passion_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a so_o unto_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o comfort_n and_o instrument_n of_o good_a the_o one_o pervert_n these_o manage_v they_o aright_o but_o consider_v abstract_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a but_o necessary_a to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a end_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o noble_a affection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law._n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v love._n of_o love._n o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mark._n 12._o 30_o 31._o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o his_o say_n rom._n 13._o 9_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o neighbour_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n that_o keep_v from_o offend_v the_o most_o high_a and_o also_o from_o do_v the_o least_o injury_n to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n for_o self-love_n can_v endure_v any_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o make_v good_a the_o denomination_n by_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v this_o word_n over_o to_o the_o utmost_a delight_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o by_o these_o two_o general_a judge_v of_o all_o that_o come_v under_o they_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n in_o love_n but_o all_o happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o receive_v great_a degree_n according_a to_o its_o object_n and_o then_o how_o exceed_a must_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a god_n the_o joy_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v unexpressible_a who_o perfect_o love_v he_o that_o stranger_n may_v conceive_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o come_v over_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v full_o convince_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o every_o one_o will_v own_v with_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v down_o particular_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o why_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v either_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o kindness_n and_o actual_a good_a it_o do_v unto_o we_o upon_o all_o which_o god_n deserve_v our_o utmost_a and_o whole_a affection_n he_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v come_v short_a for_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v â—sal_n 96._o 4_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o flattery_n and_o compliment_n that_o be_v only_o for_o poor_a imperfect_a creature_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o for_o we_o can_v say_v more_o then_o real_o he_o be_v nor_o attribute_n more_o good_a glory_n and_o honour_n then_o do_v belong_v and_o be_v in_o he_o we_o love_v a_o single_a man_n for_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n uprightness_n beauty_n now_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o little_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o much_o more_o than_o all_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n all_o lovely_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o or_o name_v or_o be_v any_o where_n to_o we_o unknown_a as_o there_o be_v million_o yet_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o with_o who_o all_o fullness_n and_o eminency_n dwell_v as_o for_o the_o relation_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o have_v towards_o we_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o and_o if_o here_o shall_v be_v use_v fine_a expression_n the_o great_a wit_n and_o smooth_a language_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v suspect_v it_o more_o under_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v direct_v any_o where_o better_a than_o to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v plain_o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o psal_n 63._o 3._o psal_n 73._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 9_o psal_n 145._o 20._o jer._n 29._o 11._o jer._n 31._o 3._o psal_n 68_o 19_o look_v upon_o his_o whole_a book_n that_o excellent_a law_n he_o have_v give_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n examine_v it_o altogether_o consider_v thorough_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o even_o heathen_n and_o those_o without_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o scoffer_n mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n reflect_v further_o on_o those_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o design_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o equal_o extensive_a isa_n 55._o 1_o john_n 7._o 37._o as_o to_o our_o better_a part_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o frame_n power_n and_o tendency_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o present_a contentment_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o we_o all_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thorough_o make_v sensible_a god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o the_o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o our_o do_v according_a to_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n
rather_o wilful_a pervert_v some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v cry_v up_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v rebel_v against_o and_o even_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v on_o this_o wicked_a pretence_n he_o re_z again_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v but_o suppose_v the_o utmost_a shall_v be_v grant_v they_o do_v count_v for_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o rebellion_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jeâ—s_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o christian_n than_o revenge_v of_o private_a injury_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o we_o live_v under_o another_o law_n and_o dispensation_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o mat._n 5._o 38_o 39_o there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n be_v set_v down_o and_o further_o enforce_v rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o no_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o stir_v up_o to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o approve_v by_o god_n it_o must_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o there_o otherwise_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o madness_n there_o be_v another_o mistake_n concern_v zeal_n of_o those_o who_o punctual_o observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n mat._n 23._o 23._o thus_o do_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o whether_o some_o of_o late_o have_v not_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o a_o ceremony_n than_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n their_o own_o conscience_n know_v and_o their_o action_n have_v discover_v we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o proportion_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o minister_n unto_o decency_n and_o order_n for_o see_v they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o those_o be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v do_v the_o other_o if_o authority_n have_v not_o establish_v they_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v undo_v however_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o substantial_o of_o religion_n before_o those_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o circumstantial_o only_o hope_n be_v a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n unto_o hope_n of_o hope_n ourselves_o those_o be_v many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 2._o 25._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v tit._n 1._o 2_o 3._o for_o discovery_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o general_a expression_n the_o lord_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 50._o 7._o hope_v in_o god_n psal_n 146._o 5._o and_o so_o heb._n 11._o 13_o 16._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n they_o have_v confidence_n god_n will_v do_v something_o more_o for_o his_o servant_n then_o temporal_a and_o present_a mercy_n for_o they_o be_v also_o common_a to_o other_o but_o as_o he_o be_v just_a and_o good_a so_o he_o will_v make_v some_o requital_n for_o obedience_n that_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v hereafter_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o his_o decree_n alike_o sure_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o make_v know_v unto_o men._n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v call_v hope_n which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6._o 19_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o faint_a guess_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v thereof_o under_o the_o law._n they_o have_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o glimmer_a prospect_n beyond_o tâ—e_v earthly_a canaan_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o herein_o be_v comprise_v great_a and_o more_o durable_a happiness_n than_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o but_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o expect_v or_o talk_v of_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o come_v at_o or_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o they_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o be_v both_o teach_v the_o way_n and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v put_v in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n be_v show_v in_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o these_o text_n lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 166._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o hope_n put_v upon_o obedience_n and_o action_n otherwise_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a it_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o dangerous_a delusion_n to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o or_o if_o we_o say_v we_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o hope_n alone_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n why_o will_v it_o not_o get_v he_o money_n 3._o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o or_o estate_n here_o on_o earth_n why_o will_v it_o not_o provide_v he_o necessary_n for_o life_n every_o one_o laugh_v at_o he_o who_o do_v neither_o blow_n nor_o sow_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a crop_n at_o harvest_n it_o be_v alike_o foolish_a and_o deceive_a in_o he_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o yet_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v thither_o he_o may_v now_o â—ooth_v himself_o with_o what_o fancy_n he_o will_v but_o in_o the_o end_n will_v find_v his_o thought_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a his_o idle_a imagination_n may_v suggest_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v just_a ready_a to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o be_v thorough_o rouse_v out_o of_o carnal_a security_n he_o may_v be_v send_v another_o way_n if_o only_o think_v will_v secure_v a_o man_n none_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a hope_n to_o escape_v that_o which_o make_v they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o course_n for_o do_v they_o real_o believe_v themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n for_o have_v do_v iniquity_n mat._n 13._o 42._o they_o will_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o one_o now_o will_v drink_v a_o glass_n of_o seem_v pleasant_a liquor_n in_o which_o he_o know_v be_v rank_a poison_n either_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o place_n or_o fancy_n they_o shall_v some_o way_n avoid_v or_o they_o must_v be_v the_o very_a fool_n to_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o they_o dare_v not_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v manifest_v the_o contrary_a on_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o immutability_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v confirm_v so_o often_o isa_n 40._o 8._o isa_n 55._o 10_o 11._o mat._n 24._o 35._o john_n 12._o 48._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v o_o man_n when_o that_o say_v the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o thief_n nor_o coveâ—ous_a nor_o drunkard_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v when_o some_o of_o they_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v continue_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o escape_v it_o see_v rom._n 2._o v._n
which_o be_v according_a to_o deut._n 16._o 18._o and_o have_v be_v the_o continue_a usage_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o these_o discharge_v their_o trust_n commit_v by_o their_o sovereign_n he_o do_v common_o annex_v honour_n and_o profit_n thus_o 20._o numb_a 27._o 20._o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n become_v noble_a according_a to_o the_o title_n he_o have_v give_v they_o david_n a_o king_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n free_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n acknowledge_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o what_o some_o monarch_n will_v not_o speak_v out_o god_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o convey_v it_o down_o so_o all_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o this_o way_n of_o advancement_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o but_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o with_o wisdom_n uprightness_n and_o diligence_n manage_v that_o authority_n entrust_v with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o allowable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o remain_v now_o under_o the_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n the_o eunuch_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o after_o instruction_n therein_o philip_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v act_v 8._o 37._o but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o require_v he_o to_o part_v with_o his_o high_a place_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o nicodemus_n the_o centurion_n rich_a zacheus_n those_o honourable_a woman_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n the_o saint_n in_o caesar_n household_n which_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o all_o those_o person_n of_o high_a rank_n who_o embrace_v christianity_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o do_v not_o only_o spread_v into_o village_n and_o common_a city_n but_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a residence_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o his_o army_n and_o those_o next_o in_o dignity_n under_o the_o emperor_n the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o when_o first_o sow_o but_o do_v shoot_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o by_o degree_n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o yet_o we_o see_v according_a to_o god_n gracious_a method_n more_o be_v afterward_o and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a promise_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v yet_o a_o further_a addition_n and_o increase_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n psal_n 102._o 22._o of_o every_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o call_v and_o occupation_n of_o every_o generation_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o every_o country_n nation_n and_o language_n and_o from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n none_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world._n some_o indeed_o do_v stand_v in_o more_o slippery_a place_n than_o other_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v stand_v if_o they_o take_v heed_n the_o rich_a be_v in_o a_o temptation_n and_o a_o sâ—are_n entice_v and_o deceive_v they_o into_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n but_o this_o temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v the_o snare_z see_v and_o avoid_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o how_o 1_o tim._n 6._o but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a allurement_n to_o vanity_n and_o sensuality_n they_o can_v administer_v a_o present_a gratification_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o make_v a_o goodly_a appearance_n oâ—_n happiness_n which_o have_v be_v represent_v in_o its_o utmost_a advantage_n and_o find_v false_a 3._o chap._n 3._o and_o empty_a god_n do_v equal_o intend_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a one_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o natural_a desire_n body_n and_o soul_n alike_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o education_n and_o circumstance_n that_o those_o of_o upper_a condition_n be_v not_o exalt_v above_o measure_n let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v common_o imagine_v gold_n pearl_n and_o costly_a array_n be_v nothing_o of_o the_o man_n himself_o they_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o nor_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o he_o and_o ourselves_o will_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a if_o we_o see_v a_o horse_n insult_v and_o push_v his_o fellow_n as_o if_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v near_o because_o the_o other_o have_v a_o rich_a saddle_n and_o fine_a entrapping_n bare_a honour_n be_v but_o breath_n depend_v upon_o the_o speaker_n and_o when_o receive_v in_o may_v bloat_v up_o or_o burst_v the_o owner_n but_o can_v never_o fill_v or_o make_v he_o more_o healthy_a and_o though_o these_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o upon_o account_n of_o other_o privilege_n it_o may_v be_v manifest_v particular_o what_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o trouble_n and_o discontent_n arise_v from_o they_o will_v abundant_o counterpoise_v the_o seem_a good_a and_o complacency_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a adequate_a to_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o sensual_a and_o visible_a thing_n can_v never_o satisfy_v she_o which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o be_v narrow_a and_o finite_a unable_a to_o fill_v her_o large_a room_n and_o boundless_a desire_n they_o may_v be_v just_o take_v in_o but_o do_v not_o thorough_o replenish_v the_o least_o part_n thereof_o and_o further_o they_o come_v from_o without_o which_o may_v be_v stop_v by_o several_a accident_n and_o hinder_v from_o within_o if_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a or_o there_o be_v pain_n in_o the_o least_o member_n all_o those_o put_v together_o will_v not_o make_v compensation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v drive_v away_o when_o the_o patient_n will_v by_o all_o his_o riches_n and_o greatness_n they_o can_v cure_v grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n for_o common_a occasion_n much_o less_o the_o fear_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o these_o be_v only_o to_o be_v allay_v as_o hereafter_o show_v but_o other_o kind_n of_o remedy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v long_o torment_v then_o present_a irksomeness_n and_o disquiet_n indeed_o unless_o those_o be_v order_v aright_o it_o will_v spoil_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o for_o do_v what_o he_o can_v this_o thought_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o recur_v that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o so_o many_o acre_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v six_o foot_n in_o length_n and_o two_o in_o breadth_n for_o noble_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n nahum_n 3._o 18._o it_o will_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o go_v further_o for_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v there_o be_v somewhat_o worse_a succeed_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 22_o 23._o if_o this_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o truth_n itself_o be_v due_o consider_v of_o it_o will_v make_v great_a man_n tremble_v and_o live_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v for_o we_o can_v see_v no_o example_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n throughout_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o he_o who_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n assign_v thereof_o but_o his_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o uncharitableness_n too_o many_o now_o adays_o resemble_v he_o in_o both_o giving_z not_o much_o more_o out_o of_o their_o great_a possession_n then_o a_o few_o crumb_n which_o fall_v down_o of_o course_n and_o according_a to_o custom_n they_o have_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o end_n be_v not_o the_o same_o also_o who_o will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n and_o not_o think_v thereof_o now_o yet_o than_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o consider_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v it_o will_v be_v most_o afflict_v to_o remember_v that_o who_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o please_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v torment_v there_o who_o swill_v down_o delicious_a wine_n in_o abundance_n shall_v want_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n be_v not_o frighten_v with_o this_o severity_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v forewarn_v though_o in_o the_o most_o
into_o such_o a_o sleep_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v tumble_v notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n one_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n perceive_v not_o whether_o he_o tend_v when_o he_o be_v just_o drop_v into_o the_o fire_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v sensible_a to_o a_o witness_n and_o so_o will_v remain_v for_o evermore_o whatever_o gnorant_a bystander_n may_v think_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o death_n must_v be_v a_o sad_a sight_n to_o all_o know_a christian_n for_o who_o can_v approve_v of_o what_o be_v occasion_v by_o unbelief_n gross_a ignorance_n or_o habitual_a wickedness_n all_o which_o seal_v man_n up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o one_o be_v senseless_a and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o in_o a_o general_a way_n as_o lord_z have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o the_o like_a which_o any_o one_o may_v do_v if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o ungodly_a but_o the_o other_o can_v express_v his_o peaceable_a condition_n and_o show_v forth_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n his_o saviour_n with_o that_o feelingness_n which_o no_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o it_o preserve_v from_o all_o the_o dreadfulness_n thereof_o which_o nothing_o beside_o do_v wickedness_n shall_v not_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n which_o this_o bind_v man_n over_o unto_o let_v they_o ruffle_v and_o sport_n themselves_o never_o so_o much_o their_o end_n be_v come_v they_o must_v sicken_v and_o go_v away_o to_o account_v for_o all_o their_o frolic_a and_o madness_n there_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a death_n one_o you_o must_v have_v and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o choose_v the_o best_a be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v never_o die_v amiss_o when_o thou_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n this_o will_v set_v thou_o at_o rest_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o obedient_a thou_o may_v drudge_n on_o still_o without_o any_o hope_n for_o after_o toil_n here_o will_v succeed_v endless_a pain_n according_a as_o now_o thou_o behave_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v fare_v well_o or_o ill_o hereafter_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o me._n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o when_o the_o sun_n shall_v become_v black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v depart_v as_o a_o 6._o reâ—_n 6._o scroll_n role_v together_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o arch-angel_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o leap_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n like_v fright_v men._n neither_o greatness_n nor_o smallness_n shall_v excuse_v from_o come_v forth_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o this_o will_v be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o a_o blaze_a comet_n or_o the_o great_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v no_o business_n at_o those_o assize_n which_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n but_o at_o this_o general_a grave-delivery_n which_o be_v keep_v once_o for_o all_o our_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o man_n heart_n will_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o if_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o evil_a will_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v return_v into_o this_o world_n again_o to_o live_v over_o their_o past_a life_n for_o than_o they_o will_v be_v better_o provide_v but_o when_o the_o prisoner_n come_v to_o be_v try_v be_v he_o let_v go_v free_a only_o upon_o his_o bare_a say_n he_o will_v not_o steal_v nor_o commit_v murder_n any_o more_o no_o he_o must_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v we_o know_v it_o before_o hand_n that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v we_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n or_o plea_n that_o of_o this_o and_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n after_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v although_o at_o present_a we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n we_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o merriment_n value_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o naught_o yet_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n what_o be_v former_o so_o light_a in_o opinion_n will_v â—â—nk_v they_o down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit._n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v this_o but_o now_o even_o now_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v act_v 17._o 30._o 31._o the_o good_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o who_o be_v now_o their_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o by_o continue_a do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v build_v up_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v shall_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n that_o terrible_a sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v forth_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mat._n 25._o 46._o do_v we_o see_v this_o doleful_a herd_n as_o they_o be_v go_v we_o shall_v fear_v what_o god_n have_v say_v by_o his_o son_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o we_o now_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n what_o can_v be_v more_o forcible_a to_o make_v we_o take_v the_o utmost_a heed_n that_o ourselves_o be_v not_o among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o summer_n heat_n seem_v so_o grievous_a and_o every_o little_a spark_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o body_n so_o painful_a how_o can_v they_o abide_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o now_o think_v it_o so_o irksome_a to_o tarry_v a_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o have_v several_a good_a one_o intermingle_v how_o can_v they_o endure_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o year_n without_o a_o hour_n of_o comfort_n or_o the_o least_o freedom_n from_o misery_n let_v i_o ask_v thou_o o_o man_n suppose_v thou_o â—awest_v a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o there_o thou_o may_v continue_v alive_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n how_o much_o of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n will_v thou_o require_v to_o undergo_v the_o torment_n thereof_o for_o that_o time_n i_o be_o confident_a thou_o will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o delight_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o thy_o life_n long_o and_o why_o then_o will_v thou_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n bring_v upon_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n those_o eternal_a plague_n the_o damn_a be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n suffer_v all_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v now_o account_v great_a in_o the_o world._n what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o but_o to_o make_v the_o more_o have_v to_o escape_v from_o the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o sword_n of_o a_o devour_a enemy_n to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v hurt_v we_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o avoid_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n for_o this_o will_v more_o torment_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n pâ—t_v together_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v those_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o the_o punishment_n be_v severe_a enough_o to_o frighten_v from_o transgression_n so_o be_v the_o reward_n sufficient_a to_o encourage_v any_o soul_n to_o obedience_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o most_o apt_a to_o raise_v our_o desire_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o industry_n towards_o obtain_v of_o
the_o same_o mould_n he_o fashion_v they_o all_o the_o poor_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o mind_v by_o god_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v right_a but_o then_o they_o go_v further_o 15._o exod._n 30._o 15._o and_o make_v themselves_o his_o only_a favourite_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v through_o mis-application_n of_o those_o promise_n in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o condition_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v for_o where_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o those_o poor_a only_a who_o walk_v in_o their_o integrity_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v all_o of_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 5._o 2._o so_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o then_o they_o must_v avoid_v sin_v against_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o more_o will_v if_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o build_v up_o those_o who_o the_o proud_a one_o call_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v make_v the_o great_a number_n in_o heaven_n we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o allow_v for_o their_o multitude_n that_o practice_n simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n than_o we_o can_v among_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n for_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o band_n jer._n 5._o 5._o be_v govern_v by_o selfwill_a and_o their_o own_o humour_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o forgetful_a and_o refractory_a and_o have_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o god_n in_o general_n but_o the_o prophet_n remark_n true_o how_o 4._o jer._n 5._o 4._o they_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n rev._n 12._o 9_o have_v take_v advantage_n thereof_o instil_v into_o they_o error_n and_o deceit_n if_o you_o will_v indeed_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o miss_v thereof_o at_o last_o give_v attendance_n to_o that_o word_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o the_o path_n of_o life_n when_o some_o have_v well_o resolve_v than_o they_o be_v distract_v about_o communious_a of_o different_a communious_a the_o way_n one_o say_v it_o be_v this_o another_z that_z it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v what_o be_v right_a so_o what_o they_o point_v out_o it_o be_v good_a to_o â—oâ—â—ow_v they_o give_v the_o character_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n mat._n 22._o 16._o act_n 16._o 17._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v those_o both_o say_v and_o do_v it_o may_v be_v most_o sure_o trust_v unto_o there_o have_v be_v question_n and_o different_a opinion_n in_o past_a age_n but_o little_a be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o prophet_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o speak_v against_o idolatry_n but_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o modes_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n speak_v little_o concern_v those_o separate_a meeting_n in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v not_o express_v much_o zeal_n one_o waâ—_n or_o another_o his_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o step_n one_o witness_v in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o acts._n 10._o 35._o be_v apply_v to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 11._o 18_o the_o diversity_n here_o be_v great_a than_o among_o several_a communion_n of_o christian_n aâ—_n this_o day_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v save_v in_o each_o another_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o b_o 〈…〉_o thâ—_n kâ—â—p_fw-mi 〈…〉_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n noâ—_n uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 15._o that_o be_v as_o important_a a_o question_n as_o those_o in_o controversy_n now_o bâ—t_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n to_o which_o aâ—â—â—e_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o those_o distinguish_a term_n of_o persuasion_n among_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o psal_n 25._o 12_o 14._o john_n 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 15._o that_o whosoever_o sincere_o fear_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n shall_v be_v direct_v into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o prepossession_n and_o prejudice_n pride_n humour_n worldly_a reason_n come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o soul_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v right_a and_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v evident_a continuance_n in_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a error_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o avoid_v the_o word_n do_v discover_v good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o be_v to_o set_v his_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o think_v and_o do_v what_o be_v most_o according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v never_o perish_v through_o error_n or_o falsehood_n all_o worship_n be_v design_v to_o please_v and_o obtain_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o john_n 4._o 23._o but_o this_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a excuse_n from_o a_o humble_a bodily_a gesture_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o subjection_n of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v show_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o certain_o this_o apostle_n know_v what_o be_v a_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v act_v 20._o 36._o the_o like_a do_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 22._o 41._o and_o stephen_n and_o peter_n act_v 7._o 60_o act_n 9_o 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o public_a worship_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n that_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v though_o the_o loll_v sort_n of_o behaviour_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o country_n people_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v they_o use_v it_o before_o their_o governor_n or_o great_a man_n how_o will_v they_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o will_v he_o who_o even_o now_o remain_v a_o great_a king_n and_o his_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a mal._n 1._o 8_o 14._o and_o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o no_o more_o than_o another_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v consider_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v john_n 2._o 16_o 17._o mark_v 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o signify_v plain_o that_o more_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o call_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n extend_v to_o the_o gospel_n 7._o isa_n 56._o 7._o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o common_a meal_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n 9_o psal_n 29._o 9_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v about_o a_o comely_a behaviour_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o these_o plain_a scripture_n or_o how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n in_o not_o observe_v they_o let_v man_n put_v what_o meaning_n they_o will_v god_n be_v judge_v himself_o and_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v severe_o reprove_v for_o not_o obey_v that_o command_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v eternal_o obligatory_a you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 30._o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v peace_n unity_n and_o love_n see_v rom._n 12._o 18._o rom._n 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n
have_v abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o meat_n drink_v and_o raiment_n go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n accept_v thy_o work_n eccles_n 9_o 7._o whatever_o thy_o fare_n be_v take_v it_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n for_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o thy_o do_n feed_v on_o with_o comfort_n for_o he_o sanctifi_v it_o to_o thou_o be_v thy_o bread_n course_n thou_o have_v a_o healthy_a good_a stomach_n and_o be_v satisfy_v for_o a_o little_a while_n thou_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19_o 9_o be_v thy_o liquor_n small_a yet_o quench_v thy_o thirst_n therewith_o at_o present_a for_o you_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o deut._n 12._o 9_o thou_o shall_v drink_v new_a wine_n in_o his_o kingdom_n thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n happy_a shall_v thâ—u_n be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive_n branch_n round_o about_o thy_o table_n psal_n 128._o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v unexpressible_a comfort_n in_o conjugal_a love_n when_o other_o in_o unlawful_a mixture_n meet_v with_o nothing_o 45._o ezek._n 16._o 45._o but_o repentance_n and_o loathsomeness_n and_o then_o his_o child_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n son_n of_o whoredom_n or_o of_o those_o vile_a man_n who_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1._o 31._o who_o be_v thus_o bless_a at_o home_o do_v not_o so_o much_o resort_v forth_o to_o the_o alehouse_n he_o do_v not_o wring_v tear_n from_o his_o family_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n neither_o do_v he_o spend_v that_o for_o himself_o which_o they_o want_v indeed_o he_o have_v as_o much_o liberty_n and_o right_a to_o good_a drink_n as_o other_o which_o he_o according_o receive_v with_o moderation_n and_o so_o have_v more_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o pleasure_n but_o none_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o attend_v those_o who_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n they_o for_o the_o time_n forget_v then_o care_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v either_o regret_v of_o conscience_n or_o misfortune_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o good_a man_n have_v not_o the_o first_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a he_o can_v comfort_v and_o remedy_n himself_o a_o better_a way_n he_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o word_n pacify_v himself_o with_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n heretofore_o from_o hence_o spring_v up_o great_a and_o more_o endure_a comfort_n then_o from_o the_o sparkling_n of_o wine_n or_o heaviness_n of_o ale._n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a end_n to_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o he_o labour_v to_o eat_v and_o he_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o he_o live_v to_o know_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n which_o tend_v towards_o the_o receive_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n eternal_a glory_n and_o reward_n if_o he_o do_v now_o find_v weariness_n in_o work_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o always_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a will_v come_v this_o life_n be_v not_o give_v to_o follow_v after_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o several_a seem_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o may_v come_v to_o affirm_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v take_v the_o same_o honest_a pain_n as_o themselves_o see_v other_o do_v god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o some_o who_o have_v just_a food_n and_o raiment_n or_o not_o consider_v the_o jollity_n and_o wantonness_n of_o other_o who_o do_v neither_o sow_n nor_o spin_v â—et_o devour_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v array_v in_o the_o best_a apparel_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v set_v aright_o at_o the_o last_o the_o very_a reflection_n or_o look_v back_o if_o nothing_o more_o be_v add_v when_o they_o be_v both_o past_a will_v set_v they_o equal_a for_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o he_o who_o have_v a_o pleasant_a or_o troublesome_a voyage_n when_o over_o it_o will_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n the_o more_o tribulation_n one_o come_v out_o of_o from_o the_o world._n let_v the_o mean_a person_n be_v sure_a to_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n it_o shall_v go_v as_o well_o with_o he_o at_o last_o as_o with_o his_o rich_a neighbour_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o vast_a difference_n as_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v between_o his_o and_o their_o present_a contentment_n if_o any_o exceed_a upon_o the_o strict_a survey_n it_o may_v be_v find_v of_o his_o side_n that_o man_n be_v most_o happy_a who_o be_v so_o at_o the_o end_n every_o sunsetting_a set_v he_o one_o step_n further_o to_o day_n more_o than_o yesterday_o to_o morrow_n he_o come_v yet_o more_o nigh_o he_o go_v on_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n from_o one_o festival_n to_o another_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o rejoice_v he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14._o not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v in_o already_o for_o he_o must_v not_o continue_v herein_o and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o more_o last_a country_n let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o will_v for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v make_v it_o the_o great_a and_o only_a business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o get_v thither_o the_o bare_a hope_n whereof_o do_v yield_v he_o mighty_a support_n under_o the_o most_o heavy_a and_o wearisome_a labour_n these_o will_v be_v end_v and_o the_o angel_n shall_v carry_v he_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n a_o place_n of_o sweet_a repose_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o last_o sickness_n he_o shall_v rest_v thereon_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v go_v into_o a_o better_a state_n he_o can_v lie_v down_o in_o quietness_n and_o have_v rejoice_v within_o when_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v sincere_o serve_v throughout_o his_o life_n will_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o he_o at_o last_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n what_o be_v his_o past_a service_n to_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o our_o god_n his_o only_a son_n be_v please_v to_o say_v herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 8._o lord_n thou_o have_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o own_o from_o thou_o alone_o do_v proceed_v what_o thou_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v he_o give_v grace_n to_o enable_v we_o here_o and_o reward_n with_o glory_n hereafter_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n he_o may_v have_v command_v we_o to_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o have_v do_v some_o hard_a thing_n before_o we_o shall_v arrive_v at_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n where_o we_o enjoy_v inward_a peace_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o body_n where_o we_o do_v meet_v with_o but_o little_a evil_n and_o hardship_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v so_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n now_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n how_o slender_a a_o matter_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o lust_n or_o cross_v a_o corrupt_a inclination_n see_v we_o be_v enter_v into_o life_n and_o enjoy_v as_o great_a happiness_n as_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 73._o 1._o he_o be_v love_v to_o every_o man_n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v reject_v his_o goodness_n what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o bless_a be_v those_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v their_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v whither_o shall_v we_o have_v go_v but_o unto_o he_o who_o then_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o waâ—_n other_o catch_v at_o every_o thing_n they_o find_v there_o and_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v whilst_o we_o use_v it_o as_o we_o pass_v through_o do_v thank_v our_o god_n he_o make_v it_o so_o commodious_a to_o sojourn_v in_o but_o
other_o decrease_v he_o daily_a findâ—_n more_o and_o more_o peace_n the_o other_o confusion_n and_o restlessness_n the_o one_o make_v continual_a approach_n to_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n and_o refreshment_n the_o other_o day_n by_o day_n be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o one_o make_v further_a discovery_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o perceive_v more_o satisfaction_n arise_v from_o it_o the_o other_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o loathsomeness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o wax_v miserable_a by_o sad_a disappointment_n the_o 31._o prov._n 1._o 31._o more_o zealous_a one_o be_v for_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n he_o have_v full_a measure_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o who_o be_v greedy_a after_o wickedness_n find_v grief_n and_o vexation_n the_o slash_n of_o sinful_a delight_n end_n in_o darkness_n leave_v horror_n and_o misery_n behind_o the_o baâ—â—s_n of_o the_o tempter_n be_v exact_o fit_v to_o beguile_v fool_n have_v a_o fine_a appearance_n outward_o but_o within_o lie_v poison_n and_o deceit_n they_o afford_v some_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v paltry_a sudden_a and_o unsatisfy_n a_o little_a delight_n do_v bereave_v of_o a_o far_o great_a good_a it_o do_v tickle_a but_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o catch_v and_o destroy_v yea_o that_o gratification_n be_v so_o short_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o esteem_v of_o it_o if_o without_o dreadful_a consequent_n hereafter_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v one_o retrain_v see_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n col._n 3._o 6._o as_o such_o they_o be_v chief_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o happiness_n they_o be_v likewise_o so_o in_o their_o very_a nature_n make_v a_o show_n of_o good_a but_o do_v not_o perform_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o the_o mind_n eph._n 2._o 3._o proper_o call_v deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o which_o the_o whole_a world_n run_v gaze_v after_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o only_a excellent_a thing_n upon_o earth_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o express_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n yet_o these_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o good_a and_o no_o evil_a in_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v injurious_a and_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o their_o happiness_n and_o 6._o gen._n 31._o 6._o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o withhold_v the_o only_a good_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o he_o but_o o_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a soul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n may_v he_o not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o try_v our_o obedience_n have_v he_o not_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o lawful_a enjoyment_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o have_v he_o not_o prescribe_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n in_o receive_v his_o creature_n then_o in_o run_v to_o the_o full_a excess_n of_o riot_n do_v he_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o require_v you_o to_o abstain_v from_o any_o thing_n real_o profitable_a for_o you_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o may_v he_o not_o take_v what_o way_n his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o bring_v they_o thither_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o whilst_o in_o the_o way_n if_o they_o will_v do_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n which_o be_v better_a than_o their_o own_o imagination_n o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o sâ—â—k_v after_o lease_v psal_n 4._o 2._o how_o long_o will_v you_o run_v after_o those_o delectable_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o profit_v which_o be_v empty_a and_o do_v not_o fill_v why_o will_v you_o gather_v single_a straw_n and_o poor_a parcel_n of_o delight_n whereas_o if_o you_o will_v go_v unto_o god_n you_o shall_v come_v again_o rejoice_v bring_v your_o sheaf_n with_o you_o come_v near_o and_o behold_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o good_a which_o you_o greedy_o catch_v after_o look_v thorough_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o all_o glorious_a within_o so_o neither_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a psal_n 4._o 6._o if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o cover_v over_o with_o fatness_n and_o they_o have_v not_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n they_o may_v conceive_v more_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n countenance_n than_o other_o do_v find_v in_o the_o increase_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n chap._n vii_o of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n because_o general_a discourse_n be_v as_o word_n speak_v into_o the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 9_o which_o fly_v over_o and_o touch_v none_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v even_o common_a thing_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v luke_n 21._o 34._o when_o so_o much_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o it_o do_v oppress_v the_o sâ—_n mach_v and_o more_o than_o it_o will_v convenient_o bear_v that_o be_v certain_a gluttony_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v render_v indispose_v for_o business_n and_o action_n that_o he_o can_v so_o well_o perform_v either_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o discernible_a to_o other_o for_o only_o the_o man_n himself_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o appetite_n and_o one_o may_v lawful_o eat_v the_o same_o quantity_n which_o will_v be_v excess_n in_o another_o the_o â—ature_n of_o sin_n be_v fix_v and_o unalterable_a god_n know_v it_o as_o also_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n and_o application_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o to_o every_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o what_o be_v not_o for_o this_o end_n be_v evil_a we_o be_v to_o eat_v so_o far_o as_o to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o enable_v for_o god_n service_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o become_v after_o our_o meal_n more_o unfit_a for_o his_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v with_o too_o many_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o our_o call_n than_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o if_o we_o grow_v sensual_a mind_v and_o hanker_a after_o good_a victual_n as_o to_o place_v more_o delight_n there_o then_o in_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a evil_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o they_o contradict_v the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v spiritual_a and_o pure_a in_o heart_n so_o however_o esteem_v or_o use_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o light_a sin_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v excessive_a eating_n shut_v cut_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n â—â—l_n 5._o 21._o what_o present_a good_a do_v it_o bring_v in_o lieu_n of_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n much_o be_v fancy_v from_o dainty_n and_o variety_n but_o they_o that_o abound_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v in_o great_a man_n house_n and_o few_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n if_o one_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v betray_v into_o excess_n he_o sit_v uneasy_a amid_o temptation_n but_o if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o it_o than_o the_o pleasure_n be_v soon_o over_o for_o which_o 〈…〉_o n_z the_o table_n be_v take_v away_o he_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o before_o sit_v down_o both_o uneasy_a then_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n now_o of_o fullness_n which_o be_v rather_o worse_o for_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n all_o the_o delight_n be_v go_v and_o vanish_v but_o he_o feel_v the_o â—â—og_n and_o pressure_n thereof_o yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o job_n 20._o 14._o there_o succeed_v irksome_a laziness_n crude_a eructation_n which_o sufficient_o allay_v for_o the_o sweet_a whilst_o in_o the_o moâ—th_n when_o they_o become_v empty_a again_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o hunger_n and_o impatiency_n they_o be_v always_o trouble_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n
and_o when_o obtain_v the_o pleasure_n soon_o pass_v away_o yea_o the_o desire_n be_v crave_v when_o the_o belly_n be_v full_a and_o the_o appetite_n remain_v when_o be_v no_o power_n to_o satisfy_v take_v gluttony_n at_o best_a advantage_n with_o the_o great_a provision_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o health_n and_o enjoyment_n these_o and_o such_o like_a circumstance_n sâ—wer_v and_o embitter_v its_o chief_a delight_n but_o there_o follow_v afar_o of_o another_o train_n of_o evil_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o appetite_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o several_a sort_n of_o disease_n creep_v on_o the_o firm_a and_o regular_a constitution_n of_o body_n be_v insensible_o break_v by_o intemperance_n let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o trap_n psal_n 69._o 22._o and_o if_o that_o do_v let_v down_o more_o hasty_o into_o the_o pit_n the_o poor_a soul_n will_v be_v sad_o abash_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o come_v thou_o hither_o so_o soon_o not_o have_v run_v out_o half_a thy_o day_n nothing_o of_o delight_n survive_v from_o past_a delicacy_n even_o when_o he_o be_v seek_v more_o much_o less_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n he_o have_v this_o way_n contract_v he_o must_v with_o anguish_n recollect_v that_o his_o former_a excess_n shall_v prevent_v the_o time_n of_o old_a age_n he_o must_v think_v with_o fear_n when_o he_o groan_v under_o pain_n and_o droop_v under_o weakness_n of_o body_n if_o he_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o he_o shall_v drop_v into_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v who_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n what_o will_v it_o then_o avail_v to_o remember_v that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v his_o good_a thing_n when_o he_o be_v there_o torment_v they_o be_v call_v good_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world._n and_o indeed_o if_o moderate_o use_v they_o be_v good_a to_o the_o body_n but_o can_v make_v the_o whole_a man_n happy_a who_o do_v wash_v his_o step_n with_o butter_n and_o the_o rock_n pour_v he_o out_o river_n of_o oil_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v well_o every_o day_n even_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v for_o the_o soul_n do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o somewhat_o more_o some_o do_v not_o conceive_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v at_o a_o good_a feast_n and_o of_o this_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n some_o time_n but_o let_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o over_o your_o body_n be_v stuff_v with_o good_a cheer_n but_o be_v not_o your_o mind_n empty_a do_v you_o not_o imagine_v it_o will_v give_v you_o great_a contentment_n then_o real_o it_o do_v if_o you_o shall_v every_o day_n eat_v of_o such_o abundance_n you_o will_v be_v degree_n not_o esteem_v of_o it_o will_v it_o effectual_o cure_v sorrow_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o present_o conclude_v other_o more_o happy_a than_o yourselves_o only_o because_o they_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o more_o choice_n thing_n your_o wholesome_a food_n be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o you_o as_o all_o rarity_n to_o they_o in_o truth_n neither_o be_v make_v happy_a only_o by_o what_o you_o feed_v on_o for_o that_o belong_v to_o those_o cattle_n who_o be_v feed_v all_o day_n long_o but_o man_n desire_n herein_o be_v so_o soon_o satisfy_v seem_v to_o show_v he_o be_v design_v for_o a_o more_o noble_a happiness_n than_o the_o small_a and_o perish_a pleasure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n amount_v unto_o but_o still_o the_o carnal_a person_n fancy_v there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o let_v he_o find_v it_o what_o way_n can_v any_o one_o be_v more_o convince_v then_o by_o experience_n consult_v with_o himself_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o better_a may_v have_v great_a esteem_n for_o the_o relish_n of_o pleasant_a thing_n yâ—t_v what_o be_v more_o outward_a slight_a and_o transient_a then_o taste_n they_o must_v be_v miserable_a indeed_o who_o can_v attain_v no_o great_a happiness_n who_o have_v the_o great_a admiration_n hereof_o be_v common_o unexperienced_a through_o want_n and_o then_o they_o real_o make_v themselves_o miserable_a by_o impatient_a greedy_a wish_n after_o that_o which_o if_o they_o have_v will_v not_o make_v they_o happy_a this_o very_a thing_n render_v the_o common_a state_n of_o people_n more_o uneasy_a and_o afflict_a then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v for_o albeit_o they_o have_v good_a and_o wholesome_a food_n to_o satisfy_v nature_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o sober_a delight_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v discontent_v because_o they_o haâ—e_v not_o those_o dainty_n and_o variety_n the_o rich_a have_v and_o this_o take_v off_o from_o their_o own_o enjoyment_n a_o common_a mistake_n run_v throughout_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o fancy_v more_o good_a in_o they_o then_o real_o they_o have_v at_o first_o glance_n behold_v other_o table_n rich_o spread_v we_o call_v they_o happy_a who_o sit_v daily_o the_o eat_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v the_o felicity_n appear_v to_o be_v vain_a show_n exist_v more_o in_o imagination_n then_o in_o they_o who_o be_v real_o partaker_n thereof_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a if_o the_o great_a man_n do_v make_v a_o true_a acknowledgement_n but_o they_o to_o heighten_v their_o own_o esteem_n in_o sight_n of_o other_o by_o cunning_a silence_n and_o false_a insinuation_n wilâ—_n make_v pretence_n of_o happiness_n which_o they_o can_v find_v they_o will_v have_v all_o people_n be_v persuade_v of_o their_o own_o fortunate_a condition_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o result_v from_o their_o daily_a choice_n food_n partly_o because_o themselves_o will_v be_v find_v liar_n herein_o and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o shame_n consequent_a to_o gormandize_v in_o a_o neighbour_n sin_n man_n will_v glory_v in_o their_o shame_n it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v some_o grow_v to_o that_o monstrous_a height_n of_o impiety_n that_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a yet_o will_v declare_v their_o sin_n like_o sodom_n brag_v thereof_o among_o their_o confident_n which_o one_o can_v conceive_v without_o horror_n and_o indignation_n as_o for_o lesser_a act_n of_o lewdness_n they_o have_v worse_o than_o a_o whore_n forehead_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o will_v tell_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v jer._n 6._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o must_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o any_o can_v arrive_v at_o and_o even_o they_o have_v a_o forego_n modesty_n which_o they_o break_v through_o and_o overcome_v but_o the_o general_a course_n of_o transgression_n be_v that_o those_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v hide_v whereof_o none_o know_v but_o a_o man_n own_o self_n be_v not_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o ostentation_n or_o apology_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o hide_v that_o shame_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o therefore_o because_o gluttony_n may_v be_v practise_v secret_o it_o be_v not_o justify_v open_o nor_o have_v it_o owner_n and_o advocate_n this_o do_v somewhat_o manifest_a that_o every_o sin_n be_v attend_v with_o shame_n and_o also_o there_o be_v the_o witness_v of_o our_o spirit_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v dâ—e_v against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n those_o which_o may_v be_v hide_v none_o except_o the_o monster_n aforemention_v in_o humane_a shape_n will_v speak_v out_o to_o vindicate_v they_o but_o what_o be_v open_a and_o themselves_o be_v conscious_a of_o there_o they_o seek_v for_o excuse_n and_o mitigation_n or_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o multitude_n and_o fashion_n however_o the_o inward_a disgrace_n do_v some_o what_o afflict_v which_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o embitter_v the_o sin_n of_o greediness_n and_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n portion_n be_v not_o among_o wine_n bibber_n among_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n prov._n 23._o 20_o 21._o he_o go_v further_a than_o his_o condition_n will_v convenient_o bear_v so_o become_v subject_a to_o want_v and_o contempt_n to_o prevent_v this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o shift_v and_o use_v indirect_a mean_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o honesty_n or_o truth_n he_o try_v any_o way_n to_o get_v what_o may_v gratify_v a_o inordinate_a belly_n which_o again_o devour_v it_o as_o fast_o the_o pleasure_n vanish_v in_o the_o throat_n and_o the_o meat_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n this_o alone_a can_v make_v sufficient_a compensation_n for_o weariness_n of_o body_n and_o contrivance_n of_o mind_n which_o way_n to_o remedy_v a_o
in_o the_o prime_n of_o youth_n when_o a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a but_o there_o be_v other_o sort_n which_o creep_v on_o by_o degree_n send_v notice_n before_o by_o a_o little_a pain_n or_o illness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a approach_n the_o first_o make_v the_o noise_n of_o mirth_n to_o cease_v but_o when_o sickness_n come_v with_o full_a power_n than_o all_o past_a joviality_n and_o delight_n will_v not_o yield_v a_o minute_n refreshment_n it_o may_v be_v whisper_v by_o companion_n in_o iniquity_n to_o take_v off_o the_o blame_n from_o themselves_o that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v if_o he_o be_v temperate_a yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o physician_n and_o daily_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n sufficient_o manifest_a that_o by_o drunkenness_n man_n bring_v sickness_n upon_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n he_o find_v himself_o sick_a and_o ill_a at_o several_a time_n he_o drink_v excessive_o which_o like_o skirmish_n before_o a_o battle_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o enemy_n that_o now_o with_o unite_a force_n assault_v he_o before_o it_o lay_v quiet_a within_o his_o territory_n but_o he_o have_v stir_v and_o furnish_v it_o with_o strength_n for_o the_o war._n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sick_a when_o other_o of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o constitution_n be_v well_o indeed_o act_v of_o providence_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v but_o here_o the_o man_n himself_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o sickness_n be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o habitual_a drunkenness_n and_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o act_v according_a to_o nature_n shall_v alter_v his_o do_n and_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o preserve_v those_o who_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o disobedient_a as_o drunkard_n be_v will_v they_o sin_v against_o his_o most_o righteous_a law_n and_o yet_o be_v angry_a because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o mischief_n which_o fall_v upon_o they_o by_o so_o do_v will_v they_o have_v their_o body_n be_v as_o brass_n or_o iron_n to_o receive_v no_o hurt_n however_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o be_v instrument_n of_o iniqiuty_n they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n as_o to_o take_v away_o his_o power_n of_o revenge_v all_o manner_n of_o disobedience_n but_o these_o be_v only_o foolish_a imagination_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v theâ—_n in_o â—â—rision_n psal_n 2._o 4._o i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n isa_n 13._o 11._o let_v they_o say_v or_o think_v whatever_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniqiuty_n job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o 10._o thou_o who_o have_v sin_v resolve_v sincere_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o throw_v thyself_o whole_o into_o his_o gracious_a arms._n commit_v thy_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n entire_o into_o his_o disposal_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o die_v it_o will_v never_o be_v worse_o for_o thou_o in_o so_o do_v who_o know_v but_o he_o may_v raise_v thou_o up_o and_o say_v to_o the_o axe_n that_o be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n let_v he_o alone_o one_o year_n long_o and_o if_o he_o bear_v fruit_n well_o but_o if_o not_o then_o cut_v he_o down_o he_o may_v grant_v recovery_n to_o see_v if_o thou_o will_v obey_v and_o please_v he_o by_o godliness_n and_o sobriety_n of_o live_v henceforward_o and_o when_o the_o forbearance_n and_o long_o sâ—ffâ—â—ing_v of_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v to_o repentance_n at_o length_n the_o final_a and_o irreversible_a voice_n will_v go_v ouâ—_n â—ut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n too_o many_o have_v not_o take_v warning_n but_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n in_o what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n be_v they_o during_o the_o last_o sickness_n when_o they_o make_v ship_n â—rack_v of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v just_a drop_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit._n their_o doom_n be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 10_o gal._n 5._o 21._o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o must_v go_v into_o another_o place_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20._o 5._o those_o that_o do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n mat._n 13_o 42._o now_o drunkenness_n be_v such_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n deut._n 29._o 19_o isa_n 24._o 9_o and_o 28._o 1_o 3_o 7._o hab._n 2._o 15._o joel_n 1._o 5._o luke_n 21._o 34._o eph._n 5._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o if_o taken_z abstract_o but_o this_o sin_n seldom_o go_v single_a like_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n it_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o it_o have_v worse_a sin_n and_o abomination_n go_v along_o therewith_o as_o harden_v one_o self_n against_o god_n profane_a and_o idle_a talk_n vain_a swear_v lust_n lie_v readiness_n to_o any_o mischief_n what_o evil_a have_v not_o the_o drunkard_n do_v even_o righteous_a lot_n be_v betray_v to_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n he_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o incline_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v commit_v according_a as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n and_o invitation_n let_v not_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v a_o small_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o consequent_a evil_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o reveal_v against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v follow_v it_o with_o such_o greediness_n know_v you_o what_o you_o do_v to_o bring_v on_o yourselves_o swift_a destruction_n to_o plunge_v yourselves_o yet_o soon_o into_o it_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a and_o inconveniency_n of_o this_o present_a life_n occasion_v by_o your_o sin_n and_o will_v you_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o thrust_n yourselves_o into_o great_a this_o will_v be_v as_o ridiculous_a madness_n as_o to_o divert_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o cut_a finger_n to_o pour_v scald_a oil_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n show_v by_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o grief_n which_o you_o be_v exhort_v unto_o and_o to_o prevent_v all_o the_o misery_n you_o can_v endure_v thirst_n how_o then_o will_v you_o like_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v who_o want_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n luke_n 16._o 24._o if_o you_o can_v have_v a_o short_a and_o merry_a life_n that_o will_v no_o more_o make_v amends_o for_o a_o sad_a eternity_n than_o a_o single_a pleasant_a dream_n now_o do_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n misery_n there_o be_v a_o drunkard_n who_o think_v he_o shall_v escape_v because_o he_o be_v no_o murderer_n extortioner_n unjust_a person_n he_o pay_v every_o one_o his_o due_a and_o be_v no_o man_n enemy_n but_o his_o own_o he_o be_v of_o the_o good_a nature_a sort_n for_o he_o can_v endure_v quarrel_v but_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n he_o abhor_v malice_n envy_v strife_n and_o have_v several_a good_a quality_n perhaps_o he_o be_v ungodly_a or_o a_o swearer_n but_o if_o not_o in_o truth_n so_o far_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o come_v near_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n yet_o lack_v thou_o one_o thing_n go_v and_o put_v away_o thy_o drunkenness_n forsake_v all_o thy_o companion_n in_o evil_a come_v and_o follow_v christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v better_a fellowship_n in_o heaven_n many_o will_v go_v away_o sorrowful_a at_o this_o say_v for_o they_o think_v the_o other_o sufficient_a and_o this_o the_o only_a delight_n they_o have_v which_o they_o care_v not_o to_o part_v with_o then_o they_o have_v no_o lot_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n neither_o let_v they_o think_v they_o may_v retain_v it_o throughout_o their_o life_n and_o leave_v it_o off_o in_o old_a age_n when_o they_o can_v taste_v what_o they_o drink_v or_o in_o sickness_n when_o their_o stomach_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o than_o they_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o former_a excess_n thank_v you_o for_o nothing_o you_o will_v sin_n as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v and_o when_o not_o able_a any_o long_o you_o
brutal_a lust_n the_o high_a happiness_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o style_v that_o beast_n be_v design_v unto_o be_v mere_o sensual_a and_o therefore_o be_v allow_v a_o more_o free_a enjoyent_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o man_n who_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o angel_n and_o brute_n as_o such_o he_o be_v bare_o to_o use_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o one_o but_o to_o aspire_v after_o and_o to_o final_o rest_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o just_a to_o relish_v but_o understanding_n to_o enjoy_v man_n will_v catch_v part_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o run_v away_o with_o it_o and_o then_o think_v they_o have_v a_o mighty_a argument_n on_o their_o side_n a_o frequent_a policy_n in_o this_o dispute_a age_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a together_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v for_o turn_v against_o they_o the_o lustful_a person_n fancy_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o creature_n on_o his_o side_n when_o further_o the_o great_a part_n copulate_v at_o set_a season_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o prove_v his_o manner_n of_o do_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o even_o in_o his_o low_a inclination_n to_o sink_v beneath_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v he_o act_v more_o foolish_o and_o preposterous_o than_o they_o which_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o do_v not_o shorten_v life_n and_o bring_v disease_n upon_o themselves_o as_o man_n do_v it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o turn_v good_a into_o evil_n that_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o his_o enjoyment_n god_n have_v set_v a_o bind_v to_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v good_a which_o the_o sensible_a creature_n keep_v within_o but_o man_n will_v leap_v over_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o ruin_n what_o be_v give_v to_o refresh_v and_o preserve_v the_o kind_n he_o make_v a_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o to_o produce_v none_o or_o a_o accurse_a seed_n his_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o milk_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v moisten_v with_o marrow_n job_n 21._o 4._o but_o he_o drain_v it_o out_o wherein_o consist_v his_o strength_n when_o every_o drachm_n be_v continual_o exhaust_v the_o body_n become_v weak_a and_o so_o more_o quick_o drop_n into_o the_o pit._n and_o then_o it_o do_v not_o only_o extract_v the_o sound_n but_o bring_v rottenness_n into_o the_o bone_n it_o be_v common_a that_o he_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o sin_n get_v a_o wound_n at_o last_o which_o for_o sweet_a repay_v with_o bitterness_n the_o joviality_n of_o youth_n be_v change_v into_o pain_n and_o languish_a those_o year_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o cruel_a and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v prov._n 5._o 9_o 11._o that_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o weariness_n which_o some_o have_v labour_v under_o for_o several_a week_n â—ea_o month_n together_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a portraiture_n of_o hell_n torment_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o they_o for_o here_o as_o much_o be_v endure_v as_o the_o weak_a body_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v great_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o â—in_a of_o sodom_n that_o be_v overthrow_v as_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o no_o hand_n stay_v on_o she_o lam._n 4._o 6._o but_o when_o one_o shall_v groan_v under_o continue_a misery_n â—or_a half_n a_o year_n and_o long_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o 〈…〉_o e_o of_o affliction_n as_o if_o bake_a in_o a_o oven_n or_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o carcase_n 4._o hoâ—_n 7._o 4._o of_o dead_a beast_n be_v when_o the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n shall_v search_v into_o the_o member_n of_o iniquity_n and_o grate_v upon_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n here_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o miserâ—_n and_o it_o may_v be_v theâ—e_n be_v no_o remedy_n at_o last_o dâ—e_v he_o must_v though_o with_o such_o vexation_n and_o linger_a do_v any_o martyr_n by_o close_a imprisonment_n or_o throw_v into_o the_o dark_a and_o low_a dungeon_n there_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o after_o hale_v out_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n yet_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o this_o unhappy_a creature_n have_v do_v he_o all_o the_o while_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v free_a and_o liâ—tâ—d_v up_o with_o light_n from_o above_o his_o belly_n fill_v with_o hide_a manna_n thence_o support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o after_o receive_v into_o glory_n but_o the_o other_o person_n do_v groan_n and_o weep_v still_o mindful_a of_o his_o wretched_a conâ—ition_n and_o every_o think_v do_v add_v unto_o his_o grief_n he_o be_v go_v and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o look_v into_o primitive_a story_n and_o find_v he_o out_o who_o suffer_v most_o for_o the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v likewise_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v go_v through_o a_o more_o fiery_a trial_n and_o worse_a hardship_n only_o for_o the_o â—ake_z of_o a_o base_a lust_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o recoil_v and_o mormur_n if_o we_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o recompense_v exceed_o our_o light_n and_o short_a affliction_n but_o if_o other_o endure_v ten_o time_n more_o in_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o take_v iâ—_n patient_o though_o this_o be_v not_o half_a of_o what_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o another_o place_n let_v none_o object_n to_o christianity_n the_o cross_n or_o persecution_n when_o great_a trouble_n be_v annex_v to_o one_o single_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v misery_n link_v to_o every_o one_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a chain_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o duty_n he_o that_o practise_v they_o aâ—_n find_v less_o difficulty_n and_o tribulation_n than_o some_o have_v do_v in_o accomplishment_n of_o lust_n many_o after_o long_a and_o painful_a contest_v under_o it_o have_v be_v overcome_v other_o have_v be_v put_v to_o more_o struggle_v and_o danger_n to_o prolong_v temporal_a life_n for_o a_o little_a than_o the_o worthy_n of_o old_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o some_o few_o have_v whole_o escape_v those_o continual_a fear_n thereof_o do_v take_v away_o much_o of_o their_o conceive_a and_o unlawful_a pleasure_n if_o god_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o act_v wicked_o without_o bring_v punishment_n upon_o themselves_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o unless_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o hereafter_o if_o judgement_n do_v not_o begin_v 24._o 1_o tim._n 5â—_n 24._o in_o this_o lifâ—_n it_o will_v be_v begin_v and_o never_o end_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o some_o who_o follow_v all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n may_v be_v see_v the_o fire_n already_o kindle_v and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o intolerable_a now_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v burn_v out_o for_o evermore_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n wrath_n consider_v of_o and_o fear_v his_o indignation_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v soon_o act_v but_o his_o vengeance_n rest_v long_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o do_v the_o same_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o displeasure_n by_o judgement_n of_o old_a upon_o sodom_n and_o gomâ—â—rah_n the_o death_n of_o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n and_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o absolom_n slay_v his_o brother_n amnon_n there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n in_o common_a history_n and_o daily_a experience_n in_o all_o place_n and_o generation_n whether_o the_o aforesaid_a disease_n have_v be_v late_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o scourge_v the_o transgressor_n of_o these_o worst_a age_n or_o be_v know_v long_o since_o and_o those_o say_n in_o scripture_n of_o rottenness_n of_o bone_n body_n and_o flesh_n consume_v have_v allusion_n to_o it_o be_v not_o here_o determine_v it_o have_v and_o do_v torment_v these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o this_o plague_n will_v not_o be_v stay_v till_o they_o cease_v from_o their_o evil_a do_n it_o bring_v death_n or_o great_a misery_n at_o least_o it_o make_v they_o sufficient_o roar_v for_o give_v way_n to_o a_o paltry_a lust_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v â—ured_v and_o endure_v all_o this_o misery_n yet_o will_v venture_v again_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o transcendent_a delight_n and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o follow_v it_o for_o otherwise_o none_o will_v choose_v it_o and_o moreover_o old_a person_n who_o be_v disable_v will_v recount_v their_o past_z act_n with_o rejoice_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o remembrance_n their_o old_a heart_n run_v still_o after_o youthful_a lust_n their_o dim_a eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n
back_o and_o mend_v if_o he_o do_v daily_o add_v more_o and_o make_v it_o long_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v for_o it_o be_v endless_a he_o vain_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o addition_n he_o make_v but_o can_v come_v to_o true_a contentment_n for_o he_o will_v never_o see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o at_o last_o if_o it_o shall_v reach_v from_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o it_o will_v not_o fill_v his_o mind_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o gather_v riches_n do_v often_o lose_v somewhat_o he_o have_v already_o get_v this_o be_v disquietude_n if_o he_o do_v daily_o make_v his_o heap_n great_a he_o hug_v himself_o with_o a_o slight_a fancy_n or_o opinion_n but_o when_o will_v his_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v get_v still_o if_o he_o shall_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n get_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o his_o possession_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o soul._n if_o raise_v up_o to_o its_o due_a pitch_n all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n can_v satisfy_v her_o exceed_a desire_n which_o reach_v after_o great_a thing_n do_v you_o think_v those_o who_o have_v the_o star_n under_o their_o foot_n value_v these_o little_a thing_n here_o below_o the_o faithful_a christian_n whilst_o in_o the_o body_n with_o his_o mind_n ascend_v up_o and_o thence_o cast_v a_o contemptuous_a eye_n upon_o the_o little_a dazzle_a thing_n here_o with_o which_o he_o think_v irksome_a to_o abide_v a_o chest_n can_v be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n nor_o a_o bag_n with_o understanding_n no_o more_o can_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o corruptible_a thing_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n i_o may_v here_o appeal_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a earthly_a man_n who_o make_v the_o worst_a use_n of_o reason_n by_o employ_v it_o to_o so_o mean_a purpose_n as_o to_o lade_v himself_o with_o thick_a clay_n be_v there_o need_v of_o much_o study_n and_o polite_a learning_n to_o fill_v a_o dung-pot_n how_o much_o have_v thou_o get_v already_o if_o a_o cartload_n of_o coin_n and_o many_o thousand_o acre_n of_o land_n yet_o do_v thou_o not_o covet_v more_o have_v thou_o not_o pull_v down_o the_o old_a and_o build_v great_a barn_n have_v not_o thou_o forget_v thy_o former_a little_a request_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o appetite_n stretch_v out_o large_a to_o receive_v yet_o more_o the_o great_a extent_n his_o estate_n be_v of_o the_o more_o parcel_n of_o ground_n lie_v adjoin_v to_o they_o which_o will_v be_v commodious_a and_o so_o he_o be_v lead_v on_o with_o endless_a desire_n well_o reflect_v upon_o they_o altogether_o and_o do_v they_o yield_v true_a and_o real_a contentment_n be_v thy_o desire_n abate_v with_o daily_o multiply_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o and_o be_v hanker_a after_o that_o which_o do_v not_o satisfy_v when_o he_o have_v long_o try_v and_o can_v stop_v the_o least_o crave_v yet_o still_o to_o go_v on_o make_v it_o the_o more_o importunate_a and_o urgent_a if_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o content_v a_o single_a desire_n how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o add_v a_o few_o hundred_o more_o shall_v present_o dam_v up_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o they_o if_o a_o gallon_n of_o drink_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o a_o dropsy_n much_o less_o will_v a_o spoonful_n there_o be_v a_o wrong_a application_n and_o remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o call_v in_o that_o it_o do_v torment_v and_o only_o through_o this_o mistake_n bring_v evil_a upon_o men._n that_o constant_a and_o endless_a thirst_n after_o happiness_n they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o allay_v or_o to_o obtain_v what_o they_o so_o much_o long_o after_o some_o make_v use_v of_o one_o thing_n some_o of_o another_o but_o here_o the_o man_n try_v if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o inconstant_a and_o perish_a riches_n so_o unsuitable_a but_o further_o because_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v redress_v be_v within_o and_o this_o be_v without_o be_v ever_o such_o sottishness_n when_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n only_o to_o give_v he_o gold_n to_o smell_v unto_o and_o there_o be_v as_o natural_a a_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o happiness_n as_o the_o body_n after_o food_n and_o moisture_n how_o can_v money_n true_o â—ase_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o different_a nature_n when_o it_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o we_o what_o pleasure_n be_v to_o behold_v that_o when_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a object_n what_o advantage_n to_o claim_v property_n in_o that_o wherein_o be_v no_o real_a worth_n and_o excellency_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o glitter_a of_o gold_n for_o that_o become_v dim_a nor_o the_o â—ine_z colour_n of_o silver_n for_o that_o appear_v as_o dross_n which_o do_v ravish_v the_o eye_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n invite_v and_o then_o covetousness_n begin_v when_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o respect_n it_o command_v how_o such_o a_o one_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o people_n because_o he_o be_v rich_a this_o raise_v in_o another_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v so_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o pride_n he_o aim_v at_o something_o wherein_o he_o may_v exceed_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o this_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o happiness_n put_v they_o upon_o their_o several_a design_n learn_v be_v esteem_v but_o pedantry_n by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o wisdom_n be_v just_o prefer_v before_o ruby_n but_o that_o be_v stretch_v up_o above_o present_a thing_n and_o few_o do_v apprehend_v its_o excellency_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o visible_a advantage_n honour_n be_v 11._o prov._n 8._o 11._o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n and_o the_o appendant_a of_o riches_n so_o they_o have_v the_o precedency_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o thence_o most_o try_v to_o abound_v with_o they_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n yea_o also_o because_o he_o transgress_v by_o wâ—ne_n he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n neither_o keep_v at_o home_n who_o enlarge_v his_o desire_n as_o hell_n and_o be_v as_o death_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o heap_v unto_o he_o all_o people_n hab._n 2._o 4_o 5._o a_o exâ—ct_a description_n of_o the_o great_a and_o covetous_a man_n he_o be_v exalt_v and_o grow_v stately_a if_o he_o have_v a_o large_a estate_n already_o than_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o the_o best_a liquor_n but_o take_v they_o of_o to_o drunkenness_n he_o do_v not_o value_n to_o save_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o that_o will_v amount_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o go_v abroad_o and_o seek_v for_o new_a purchase_n shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o grave_n be_v fill_v if_o carcase_n be_v daily_o put_v into_o it_o for_o it_o iâ—_n still_o open_a for_o more_o when_o he_o obtain_v he_o have_v not_o enough_o he_o be_v impatient_a before_o and_o restless_a now_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n have_v torment_n according_a to_o its_o be_v more_o or_o less_o inordinate_a and_o why_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n heighten_v that_o in_o himself_o see_v thereby_o he_o increase_v his_o own_o misery_n if_o he_o be_v so_o eager_o desirous_a afâ—er_n some_o real_a good_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o though_o there_o be_v vexation_n in_o be_v so_o yet_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v have_v it_o recompense_n if_o not_o the_o expectation_n do_v somewhat_o lessen_v and_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o that_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n for_o the_o wind_n it_o will_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n if_o he_o have_v accomplish_v it_o but_o when_o one_o run_v so_o earnest_o after_o a_o appearance_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o have_v often_o deceive_v he_o when_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o such_o contentment_n yet_o have_v be_v as_o often_o disappoint_v and_o of_o this_o he_o may_v be_v every_o day_n more_o convince_v yet_o still_o to_o go_v on_o what_o do_v all_o this_o but_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n their_o silver_n and_o gold_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n neither_o fill_v their_o bowel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n ezek._n 7._o 19_o behold_v be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v
aggravate_v the_o abomination_n of_o envy_n then_o that_o it_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n what_o storm_n and_o persecution_n have_v it_o since_o raise_v against_o his_o member_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o his_o servant_n because_o they_o do_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o theâ—â—_n torment_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o john_n 15._o 20._o say_a their_o forerunner_n and_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o witness_n look_v upon_o that_o vast_a army_n of_o martyr_n who_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o blood_n and_o come_v out_o from_o great_a tribulation_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6._o 11._o which_o since_o his_o time_n have_v be_v do_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o who_o slay_v all_o these_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v it_o through_o who_o envy_n death_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o instrument_n ever_o since_o for_o accomplish_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v ever_o do_v it_o have_v inflict_v cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o find_v out_o all_o way_n to_o torture_n and_o make_v miserable_a if_o that_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a of_o god._n when_o his_o only_a son_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n be_v slay_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 21._o 34._o but_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o time_n they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o this_o accurse_a employment_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o who_o set_v they_o on_o even_o the_o dragon_n who_o have_v so_o long_o make_v war_n with_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 12._o 17._o when_o people_n hear_v their_o good_a confession_n with_o what_o faith_n and_o constancy_n they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o they_o neither_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n murderer_n thief_n or_o evil_a doer_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o blasphemer_n nor_o heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o tit._n 3._o 11._o convince_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o such_o be_v they_o though_o their_o adversary_n will_v clothe_v they_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o such_o but_o it_o be_v so_o thin_a that_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n maâ—_n see_v their_o innocencâ—_n through_o it_o but_o wickedness_n want_v a_o pretence_n and_o some_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o hide_v their_o own_o malice_n and_o envy_n can_v they_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 15_o isa_n 29._o 15_o or_o conceal_v from_o he_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n but_o a_o little_a further_o the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n psal_n 37._o 12_o 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v have_v powâ—r_a aâ—â—_n authority_n they_o have_v execute_v it_o o_o you_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z wherefore_o shall_v you_o do_v such_o thing_n why_o will_v you_o bâ—_n tool_n to_o do_v his_o work_n who_o have_v great_a wrath_n and_o but_o 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr time_n saâ—an_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n we_o do_v not_o râ—ad_v that_o the_o devil_n â—oâ—ment_v those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n why_o shall_v on_o carry_v yourselves_o cruelâ—y_a and_o despiteful_o against_o the_o saâ—e_v fâ—â—â—h_a and_o blood_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v it_o immediate_o upon_o himself_o when_o any_o of_o his_o member_n suffer_v i_o be_o jesus_n whâ—m_o thou_o persâ—cutest_a it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n act_n 9_o 5._o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v best_o have_v a_o care_n what_o you_o do_v to_o these_o men._n your_o breath_n be_v in_o your_o nostil_v which_o will_v one_o day_n go_v forth_o and_o then_o god_n will_v suffer_v your_o evil_a deed_n no_o long_o you_o can_v only_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o heart_n against_o heaven_n and_o manifest_v a_o little_a spite_n against_o your_o fellow-creature_n but_o will_v you_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_v who_o be_v strong_a and_o who_o will_v have_v the_o worst_a oâ—_n it_o at_o last_o conâ—â—der_v of_o this_o before_o hand_n life_n be_v lend_v to_o aâ—l_a man_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o bereave_v other_o a_o little_a before_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o doom_n yourselves_o unto_o torment_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o they_o but_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o into_o good_a the_o more_o mischief_n you_o do_v he_o will_v change_v it_o into_o a_o great_a benefit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n as_o persecutor_n for_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o it_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o have_v fear_v every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n isa_n 51._o 13._o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o those_o stir_v they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n the_o dust_n be_v cast_v over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v quiet_a their_o â—ands_n be_v tie_v up_o and_o fetter_v in_o the_o grave_a from_o do_v any_o more_o violence_n the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o where_o do_v their_o soul_n abide_v in_o what_o condition_n be_v they_o how_o vex_v and_o enrage_v be_v they_o at_o their_o past_a rage_n with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v do_v they_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n when_o they_o must_v come_v â—orth_o to_o judgement_n and_o those_o who_o do_v heretofore_o ruffle_v and_o bluster_v in_o humane_a court_n and_o judicatories_n will_v be_v force_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o another_o manner_n at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n those_o mighty_a emperor_n and_o tyrant_n will_v find_v one_o high_a than_o they_o the_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n will_v meet_v with_o one_o who_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o their_o respective_a master_n the_o great_a swell_a word_n will_v be_v change_v into_o doleful_a cry_n and_o lamentation_n instead_o of_o domineer_a and_o insult_v over_o those_o they_o have_v once_o prisoner_n before_o they_o will_v succeed_v tremble_v at_o their_o presence_n and_o will_v be_v strange_o abash_v to_o see_v they_o become_v their_o judge_n god_n will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o â—â—e_v bold_a persecutor_n shall_v at_o length_n find_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o fierce_a they_o do_v it_o the_o deep_a they_o wound_v themselves_o their_o sword_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v psal_n 37._o 15._o if_o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o savage_a wolf_n be_v reason_v with_o a_o little_a wherefore_o shall_v you_o deal_v so_o cruel_o against_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o we_o be_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o mighty_a one_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o râ—ign_v over_o they_o luke_n 14_o 14._o and_o because_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o will_v they_o hurt_v his_o servant_n he_o set_v himself_o on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v he_o it_o be_v madness_n but_o to_o attempt_v it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n act_v 5._o 39_o he_o search_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o if_o their_o rage_n be_v against_o he_o isa_n 37._o 28._o he_o know_v it_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n grow_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o persecutor_n a_o enmity_n against_o god._n either_o it_o must_v be_v this_o or_o hatred_n against_o the_o person_n of_o good_a man_n in_o who_o shine_v forth_o his_o
mean_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o their_o good_a confession_n they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o wicked_a world_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o unreasonableness_n in_o do_v so_o against_o they_o and_o to_o take_v off_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o false_a accusation_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n may_v be_v thorough_o convince_v that_o these_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o suffer_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o hold_v fast_o to_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o behave_v themselves_o they_o may_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n neither_o be_v those_o who_o inflict_v it_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o their_o intention_n be_v malice_n and_o evil_a they_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o they_o can_v they_o do_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v the_o soul_n if_o that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n those_o who_o bereave_v of_o life_n will_v hinder_v they_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o they_o can_v and_o so_o that_o be_v give_v the_o utmost_a thanks_o be_v due_a only_o to_o our_o most_o wise_a and_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o horrid_a miscreant_n such_o consideration_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o prevent_v their_o own_o wickedness_n to_o hinder_v that_o misery_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v thus_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o refrain_v what_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v this_o have_v be_v show_v to_o spring_v from_o that_o mingle_a seed_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o so_o it_o apt_o fâ—ll_o in_o our_o way_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o action_n for_o the_o hand_n execute_v that_o which_o the_o man_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v evil_a and_o irregular_a act_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o first_o rise_n and_o rectify_v that_o if_o those_o destructive_a and_o poisonous_a seed_n have_v never_o be_v sow_o or_o pick_v out_o or_o the_o growth_n of_o they_o hinder_v than_o all_o this_o mischief_n have_v not_o be_v if_o we_o can_v take_v away_o all_o malice_n evil_a surmising_n and_o envy_n there_o will_v be_v no_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o it_o may_v 11._o see_v isa_n 26._o 11._o also_o arise_v from_o blind_a and_o sinful_a zeal_n yet_o where_o this_o be_v those_o thing_n be_v also_o intermingle_v against_o their_o person_n if_o there_o be_v love_n and_o common_a humanity_n they_o will_v search_v and_o have_v the_o cause_v know_v but_o when_o they_o either_o hate_n or_o grudge_v to_o gratify_v these_o wicked_a humour_n they_o may_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o have_v private_a peak_n of_o their_o own_o they_o will_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o be_v clad_v with_o zeal_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v that_o not_o consider_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n may_v have_v some_o hand_n but_o hatred_n malice_n and_o envy_n do_v still_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o aâ—â—_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v that_o which_o set_v he_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v which_o he_o privy_o convey_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o work_v mighty_o to_o resist_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o for_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n pride_n and_o envy_n be_v the_o great_a setter_n of_o it_o up_o the_o first_o be_v the_o capital_a sin_n the_o other_o do_v truckle_n under_o it_o though_o it_o seem_v sneak_v and_o low_a yet_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o proud_a aspire_a humour_n of_o man_n every_o one_o have_v too_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o think_v he_o deserve_v as_o well_o yea_o better_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v above_o he_o in_o other_o advantage_n he_o be_v discontent_v with_o himself_o and_o secret_o envy_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o himself_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a be_v their_o merit_n so_o transcend_v his_o own_o or_o his_o provocation_n more_o than_o they_o and_o thence_o he_o begin_v to_o murmur_v at_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n that_o god_n who_o wise_a providence_n govern_v the_o world._n but_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a mat._n 20._o 15._o why_o shall_v he_o be_v quarrel_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v sovereign_a and_o oblige_v to_o none_o but_o disperse_v to_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n but_o he_o have_v say_v to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v much_o of_o they_o he_o will_v require_v more_o at_o last_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o he_o give_v to_o all_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o must_v be_v inequality_n to_o make_v order_n and_o government_n there_o must_v be_v string_n of_o a_o different_a size_n towards_o harmony_n and_o music_n if_o one_o star_n be_v great_a than_o another_o yet_o the_o less_o be_v as_o full_a of_o light_n according_a to_o its_o proportion_n zacheus_n who_o be_v little_a of_o statute_n be_v as_o much_o a_o man_n as_o the_o giant_n of_o old_a we_o think_v it_o hard_o when_o we_o look_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n on_o the_o mere_a outside_n but_o how_o know_v we_o that_o god_n therefore_o purposely_o order_v it_o to_o be_v different_o with_o man_n for_o a_o great_a exhortation_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o we_o can_v endure_v another_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o ourselves_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v happy_a likewise_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n take_v away_o these_o unpleasant_a thought_n rise_v up_o and_o be_v do_v cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n fret_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a psal_n 37._o 8._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a happiness_n set_v before_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o may_v be_v partaker_n that_o be_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o if_o other_o either_o not_o come_v in_o or_o straggle_v out_o to_o gather_v a_o few_o â—ading_a delight_n do_v you_o keep_v close_o in_o and_o you_o will_v be_v more_o happy_a even_o now_o and_o also_o at_o the_o end_n than_o they_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n and_o degree_n of_o worldly_a happiness_n those_o who_o have_v great_a enjoyment_n have_v allay_v answerable_a to_o they_o and_o who_o have_v a_o less_o quantity_n of_o outward_a blessing_n have_v less_o of_o torment_a desire_n and_o more_o contentment_n there_o be_v divertisement_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o mean_a rub_n out_o their_o time_n all_o on_o as_o those_o of_o more_o exalt_a condition_n upon_o a_o strict_a and_o through_o enquiry_n allow_v for_o the_o necessary_n and_o some_o few_o recreation_n of_o life_n whatever_o be_v more_o be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o strife_n or_o contention_n every_o night_n shut_v up_o not_o only_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o day_n but_o of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n past_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a in_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o pleasure_n be_v have_v or_o not_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o for_o the_o future_a if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o thing_n according_a to_o common_a observation_n and_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o envy_n for_o that_o be_v remedy_v by_o have_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o those_o man_n who_o turn_v their_o employment_n into_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n who_o disobey_v god_n and_o draw_v his_o displeasure_n upon_o they_o lose_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n for_o those_o delight_n which_o do_v perish_v whilst_o theâ—_n be_v have_v can_v any_o one_o envy_n
feast_n and_o carouzing_n to_o make_v they_o improve_v their_o enjoyment_n to_o the_o utmost_a now_o there_o have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o revelation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o jolly_a person_n can_v do_v this_o to_o increase_v their_o mirth_n they_o can_v run_v with_o a_o certain_a violence_n towards_o death_n hear_v a_o witty_a expression_n if_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o â—it_n down_o and_o deliberate_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o sâ—en_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o but_o yet_o must_v be_v let_v into_o they_o there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o day_n who_o will_v speak_v out_o in_o a_o bravery_n as_o if_o they_o wish_v the_o time_n of_o decision_n will_v come_v they_o do_v not_o care_v how_o soon_o they_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o declare_v from_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o hold_v in_o doubt_n or_o uncertainty_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o not_o much_o unlike_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n time_n isa_n 5._o 19_o amos._n 5._o 18._o it_o be_v all_o but_o proud_a discourse_n for_o will_v they_o have_v it_o experience_v in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o that_o however_o they_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n or_o will_v they_o have_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v his_o counsel_n have_v declare_v as_o much_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sign_n give_v if_o thing_n be_v make_v a_o little_a more_o plain_a and_o reveal_v then_o they_o be_v already_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o least_o doubtfulness_n for_o every_o one_o must_v assent_v where_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o denial_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o discern_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n these_o be_v who_o speak_v arrogant_o against_o the_o wiâ—e_a counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god._n but_o since_o god_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o be_v go_v afar_o off_o the_o word_n of_o some_o be_v saucy_a and_o their_o action_n contemptuous_a against_o he_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n dare_v not_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n after_o this_o manner_n out_o of_o pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o wit_n they_o will_v thus_o talk_v in_o company_n and_o also_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o secure_a and_o exempt_a from_o inward_a horror_n when_o among_o their_o companion_n in_o sin_n other_o oppress_v with_o affliction_n or_o weariness_n of_o life_n or_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o sullen_a fit_a may_v pretend_v to_o set_v light_n of_o death_n but_o there_o be_v no_o real_a comfort_n for_o the_o wicked_a against_o it_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o the_o fear_n thereof_o some_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o but_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a and_o every_o sort_n of_o creature_n do_v the_o same_o this_o be_v true_a for_o self-preservation_n run_v through_o all_o that_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o man_n also_o he_o have_v the_o like_a thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n the_o same_o natural_a inclination_n and_o aversation_n which_o the_o sensitive_a kind_a â—ath_n all_o man_n of_o both_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v and_o they_o abhor_v dissolution_n as_o their_o flesh_n be_v common_a so_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o far_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o then_o come_v the_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v fear_n and_o hope_n which_o point_n beyond_o all_o this_o amount_n unto_o the_o beast_n know_v nothing_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o fear_v to_o die_v now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o die_v as_o a_o beast_n die_v he_o will_v know_v the_o worst_a of_o what_o will_v happen_v unto_o he_o to_o turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o be_v insensible_a of_o all_o thing_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o tremble_a and_o surprisal_n at_o this_o yet_o this_o alone_a will_v never_o cause_v such_o strange_a terror_n and_o amazement_n as_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v such_o joyful_a hope_n and_o expectation_n in_o the_o righteous_a if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o we_o can_v apprehend_v any_o thing_n extreme_o dreadful_a in_o that_o many_o will_v be_v content_v that_o they_o may_v for_o all_o eternity_n thus_o remain_v in_o silence_n and_o real_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o see_v light._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bare_a lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o sinner_n the_o body_n turn_v into_o earth_n but_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o to_o find_v he_o angry_a it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o none_o but_o he_o or_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v dread_v but_o the_o upright_a man_n can_v see_v through_o death_n and_o behold_v life_n he_o look_v even_o through_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o light_n rise_v up_o unto_o he_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o fear_v the_o natural_a effect_n death_n more_o than_o another_o if_o he_o think_v or_o be_v tell_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o be_v trouble_v above_o measure_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o â—ower_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o affrightful_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o horror_n of_o utter_a darkness_n he_o have_v rather_o his_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o it_o be_v there_o without_o sense_n as_o be_v painful_a or_o languish_a in_o the_o bed_n but_o the_o consternation_n of_o his_o soul_n fly_v out_o he_o know_v not_o where_o make_v he_o desire_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o corruption_n he_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o as_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o where_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o tiresomness_n of_o life_n can_v make_v he_o content_v to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o more_o but_o then_o some_o glimpse_n of_o a_o restless_a eternal_a state_n make_v he_o wish_v to_o stay_v here_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sad_a nature_n the_o consider_a sinner_n find_v to_o be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o more_o especial_o towards_o the_o close_a thereof_o he_o fear_v death_n with_o another_o kind_n of_o dread_n then_o what_o be_v natural_a or_o other_o creature_n of_o the_o samelikeness_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o wickedness_n do_v here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v surmise_v that_o he_o be_v frighten_v with_o tale_n and_o story_n as_o child_n that_o go_v in_o the_o dark_a whence_o do_v they_o come_v be_v the_o scripture_n a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o be_v all_o child_n be_v all_o fool_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o wise_a yea_o and_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o not_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n be_v still_o terrify_v by_o they_o sure_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o themselves_o though_o they_o never_o so_o much_o endeavour_v can_v shake_v it_o off_o they_o will_v hasty_o prate_v for_o they_o can_v speak_v sober_o and_o say_v so_o that_o all_o revelation_n be_v fiction_n but_o their_o own_o fear_n give_v they_o the_o lie_v for_o they_o most_o of_o all_o fear_v the_o dreadful_a part_n thereof_o the_o threaten_n be_v only_o to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a which_o any_o one_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v and_o so_o avoid_v they_o but_o instead_o thereof_o man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o old_a general_a policy_n of_o not_o think_v beforehand_o what_o senselessness_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o future_a evil_a to_o run_v into_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o foresee_v and_o avoid_v it_o the_o foolish_a and_o opposite_a act_n of_o man_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n for_o hereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v true_a particular_o what_o be_v write_v rev._n 12._o 9_o be_v death_n evil_a it_o be_v only_o so_o to_o evil_a man_n which_o any_o one_o may_v refrain_v to_o be_v be_v death_n evil_a why_o it_o will_v remain_v so_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o sad_a that_o you_o can_v think_v thereof_o to_o endure_v it_o will_v be_v worse_o there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v to_o take_v off_o the_o sadness_n from_o your_o present_a thought_n and_o the_o real_a danger_n
that_o manner_n god_n do_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n nor_o forsake_v he_o when_o his_o strength_n fail_v psal_n 71._o 9_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o god_n at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v pray_v servent_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o he_o with_o the_o great_a quietness_n and_o comfort_n concern_v his_o soul_n he_o have_v well_o ground_v hope_n and_o assurance_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o little_a aukwardness_n in_o part_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a this_o will_v shrink_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o when_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o consider_v of_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o dirt_n and_o lie_v moulder_a there_o here_o be_v a_o little_a tremble_a and_o unpleasantness_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a their_o body_n be_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o this_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dreadfulness_n in_o it_o as_o we_o imagine_v the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n when_o that_o be_v go_v out_o the_o other_o be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o now_o any_o common_a piece_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n one_o that_o have_v a_o leg_n or_o arm_n cut_v off_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v what_o become_v of_o that_o if_o a_o beast_n devour_v it_o or_o burn_v with_o fire_n or_o be_v bury_v under_o ground_n he_o indeed_o miss_v the_o use_n thereof_o â—ut_fw-la feel_v not_o whatever_o alteration_n it_o run_v through_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o drop_n of_o blood_n or_o spital_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n he_o mind_v it_o not_o our_o own_o corpse_n will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o when_o dead_a then_o that_o of_o another_o to_o we_o whilst_o live_v the_o soul_n make_v the_o difference_n for_o though_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o complexion_n stature_n and_o such_o other_o accident_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o between_o body_n then_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o clay_n from_o another_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v leave_v of_o a_o house_n for_o a_o time_n which_o we_o do_v not_o mind_n long_o than_o we_o be_v in_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o sink_v afterward_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 22._o and_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o the_o mantle_n 13._o 2_o king_n 2._o 13._o that_o fall_v from_o she_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o again_o and_o make_v glorious_a according_a to_o phil._n 3._o 21._o but_o here_o faith_n may_v begin_v to_o fail_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a of_o such_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o she_o sicken_v droop_v and_o seem_v to_o die_v with_o the_o body_n nay_o our_o dissolution_n do_v seem_v as_o a_o loosen_a of_o the_o contexture_n of_o part_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o order_n the_o wheel_n be_v spoil_v or_o take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o motion_n be_v stop_v in_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o there_o be_v some_o natural_a and_o visible_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v such_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n not_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n unanswerable_a because_o here_o he_o do_v not_o see_v a_o clear_a answer_n unto_o it_o for_o if_o i_o can_v another_o may_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o still_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o man._n faith_n rely_v upon_o that_o and_o not_o upon_o humane_a reason_n however_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o probable_a the_o thing_n we_o believe_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v make_v so_o very_o certain_a as_o to_o take_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n there_o be_v something_o leave_v to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a with_o open_a face_n and_o past_a question_n what_o reward_n have_v it_o immortality_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o cleave_v unto_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o know_v who_o have_v believe_v and_o he_o that_o make_v i_o at_o first_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v raise_v i_o again_o out_o of_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o that_o breathe_v into_o i_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n can_v preserve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o god_n work_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a way_n as_o he_o first_o endue_v the_o body_n with_o life_n and_o motion_n fashion_v and_o unite_n all_o its_o part_n so_o he_o qualify_v it_o for_o such_o a_o long_a continuance_n with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n by_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o that_o reason_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o conceive_v that_o as_o in_o common_a work_v the_o artificer_n do_v frame_v a_o motion_n to_o last_v so_o long_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o same_o as_o man_n do_v to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v that_o knowledge_n after_o the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n be_v set_v a_o go_v it_o will_v move_v for_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o itself_o and_o will_v not_o cease_v unless_o by_o the_o hindrance_n of_o some_o accident_n in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17_o 28._o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o give_v all_o this_o to_o we_o and_o even_o now_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n at_o last_o he_o do_v take_v away_o our_o breath_n and_o we_o die_v yet_o he_o do_v it_o always_o by_o some_o natural_a cause_n he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o mere_a substraction_n of_o our_o breath_n but_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v any_o to_o a_o untimely_a end_n he_o either_o send_v plague_n sickness_n sword_n famine_n or_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o such_o a_o casualty_n as_o be_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n man_n cry_v out_o still_o upon_o second_o cause_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v look_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o first_o link_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o this_o great_a chain_n of_o thing_n who_o say_v to_o this_o disease_n go_v and_o cut_v down_o such_o a_o man_n or_o else_o shake_v he_o who_o have_v the_o disposal_n and_o order_n of_o every_o accident_n who_o can_v withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o let_v such_o a_o evil_a destroy_v we_o see_v his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v job_n 14._o 5._o even_o reason_n itself_o do_v manifest_a thus_o much_o for_o a_o candle_n always_o burn_v if_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v out_o or_o waste_v soon_o will_v last_v but_o such_o a_o time_n the_o vital_a spirit_n continue_v only_o so_o long_o if_o no_o accident_n or_o distemper_n come_v between_o and_o therefore_o the_o 23._o psal_n 55._o 23._o rule_n be_v certain_a none_o go_v beyond_o but_o many_o come_v short_a of_o their_o appoint_a time_n to_o prevent_v which_o every_o one_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o use_v mean_n and_o all_o good_a care._n life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v so_o near_o and_o interwoven_a that_o whatsoever_o happen_v to_o the_o one_o the_o other_o have_v a_o touch_n and_o feel_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o health_n much_o more_o in_o sickness_n the_o one_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n and_o languish_v of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o can_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a conclude_v that_o because_o she_o sympathises_n therefore_o she_o do_v die_v with_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n it_o may_v waft_v up_o and_o down_o a_o little_a before_o its_o separation_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o eccles_n 3._o 21._o and_o where_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v ver._n 19_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o common_a appearance_n as_o one_o
it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o do_v not_o regard_v with_o what_o mind_n vain_o imagine_v god_n will_v have_v his_o work_v do_v any_o way_n so_o it_o be_v do_v but_o do_v not_o regard_n with_o what_o affection_n they_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o practise_v righteousness_n or_o temperance_n though_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o health_n or_o reputation_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o little_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o refuse_v to_o utter_v that_o they_o will_v declare_v open_o they_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o the_o king_n or_o some_o superior_a enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o either_o through_o bashfulness_n or_o pride_n on_o which_o that_o be_v found_v will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god._n they_o may_v talk_v of_o the_o fashionable_a virtue_n but_o not_o of_o grace_n they_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n but_o not_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o serious_a mind_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v let_v they_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v joel_n 2_o 26._o mark_v 8._o 38._o if_o their_o action_n be_v not_o principal_o because_o god_n require_v such_o howsoever_o specious_a and_o upright_o they_o may_v appear_v before_o man_n he_o be_v no_o more_o please_v with_o it_o than_o you_o with_o the_o work_n of_o your_o servant_n when_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o be_v ashamed_a or_o disdainful_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o your_o command_v he_o when_o courtier_n and_o servant_n of_o noble_a man_n will_v own_v their_o condition_n before_o all_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o respective_a master_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o do_v so_o as_o to_o our_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v he_o not_o great_a and_o better_a than_o they_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o his_o servant_n may_v praise_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o well_o do_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o and_o stranger_n may_v conclude_v god_n be_v in_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v some_o real_a and_o invisible_a principle_n of_o action_n which_o he_o keep_v unto_o through_o good_a report_n or_o evil_a report_n notwithstanding_o all_o profit_n or_o inconvenience_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o be_v do_v open_o before_o all_o and_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n he_o that_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o cry_v or_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o his_o miracle_n and_o do_v good_a neither_o do_v for_o affectation_n show_v â—orth_o his_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o service_n to_o god_n yet_o have_v two_o observable_a say_n john_n 3._o 21._o john_n 18._o 20._o if_o one_o design_v nothing_o but_o pure_a obedience_n neither_o credit_n nor_o interest_n not_o the_o least_o leaven_n of_o by-respect_n the_o more_o public_o it_o be_v do_v the_o better_a it_o be_v if_o he_o find_v himself_o ashamed_a of_o well_o do_v let_v he_o do_v violence_n to_o that_o sinful_a humour_n and_o make_v it_o more_o visible_a unto_o man_n if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o believe_v he_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n there_o let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o mat._n 6._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o so_o be_v he_o more_o please_v with_o man_n obedience_n when_o it_o be_v pure_a uncorrupt_a and_o nothing_o a_o sharer_n with_o it_o how_o do_v he_o resent_v it_o when_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n isa_n 29._o 13._o which_o make_v direct_o against_o compulsion_n to_o religious_a duty_n for_o that_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a obedience_n do_v god_n want_v the_o aid_n of_o man_n to_o make_v other_o obedient_a unto_o he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v what_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o can_v by_o outward_a violence_n they_o may_v bring_v one_o like_o a_o beast_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o still_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n care_v not_o for_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o a_o bare_a outward_a submission_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v glorify_v in_o beast_n the_o blood_n of_o slay_a bullock_n of_o goat_n for_o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o those_o creature_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o brute_n be_v knock_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v better_a please_v when_o the_o will_n of_o a_o free_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o will._n when_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o self-will_n be_v not_o cringe_v unto_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comply_v withal_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o man_n the_o principal_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v show_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n let_v he_o offer_v up_o every_o creature_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v more_o than_o solomon_n do_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o temple_n yet_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o god_n have_v before_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 50._o 12._o the_o merciful_a god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o dumb_a creature_n he_o receive_v they_o only_o as_o some_o atonement_n for_o man_n transgression_n and_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o all_o herein_o he_o show_v mercy_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o a_o more_o noble_a offender_n sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o the_o do_v of_o thy_o will._n he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o necessity_n imperfection_n or_o low_a desire_n and_o therefore_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o already_o he_o do_v first_o create_v and_o now_o dispose_v of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v something_o still_o which_o i_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n say_v he_o have_v put_v out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o unless_o free_o bestow_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n forever_o deut._n 5._o 29._o he_o seem_v to_o long_a for_o it_o and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a for_o he_o who_o have_v so_o much_o already_o and_o will_v be_v likewise_o glorify_v on_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v can_v receive_v any_o addition_n by_o so_o small_a a_o mite_n it_o be_v only_o that_o another_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o yet_o wretched_a and_o froward_a man_n who_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v persuade_v what_o be_v for_o his_o good_a who_o will_v fain_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n a_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o mighty_a than_o he_o though_o it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o selfishness_n than_o love_n for_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o right_a one_o with_o what_o anguish_n and_o earnestness_n but_o upon_o mistake_v ground_n do_v he_o expostulate_v will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n mic._n 6._o 7_o 8._o then_o thou_o must_v submit_v thy_o will_n unto_o his_o will._n many_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n use_v much_o devotion_n will_v bestow_v liberal_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a frank_o part_n with_o their_o money_n but_o not_o their_o lust_n make_v a_o show_n of_o subjection_n unto_o god_n yet_o keep_v their_o own_o humour_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o
opposition_n to_o those_o consideration_n which_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n will_v subminister_v but_o either_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o or_o they_o lie_v scatter_v and_o loose_a to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o lie_v to_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a yield_n to_o temptation_n a_o glad_a harken_v to_o all_o the_o whisper_v of_o satan_n and_o a_o turn_a back_n from_o those_o good_a motion_n or_o willing_a unmindfulness_n of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o complacency_n and_o attendance_n to_o the_o flattery_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o dislike_n or_o only_o a_o sudden_a thought_n concern_v holiness_n there_o the_o man_n may_v and_o also_o do_v run_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n even_o in_o all_o thought_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o wicked_a man_n 12._o jer._n 16._o 12._o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n isa_n 55._o 7._o which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n isa_n 65._o 2._o as_o sin_n be_v shameful_a so_o the_o inducement_n to_o it_o be_v conceal_v but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o advise_a act_n of_o it_o commit_v but_o those_o conceit_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n over_o he_o then_o other_o consideration_n which_o either_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o so_o forcible_a or_o be_v slight_o or_o not_o think_v of_o at_o all_o and_o these_o deliberate_a act_n determine_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n as_o to_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n even_o that_o which_o they_o common_o allege_v for_o excuse_n be_v advise_v also_o their_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n for_o they_o may_v both_o know_v and_o consider_v if_o they_o will_v and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v act_v just_a contrary_n hear_v now_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 25._o why_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o forego_v think_v as_o your_o own_o judge_n of_o they_o both_o alike_o and_o be_v not_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o evil_a heart_n that_o gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n repentance_n vers_fw-la 27._o be_v observable_a for_o the_o reason_n add_v vers_fw-la 28._o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o before_o he_o have_v some_o seem_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v wicked_o so_o have_v attend_v and_o full_o weigh_v what_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o make_v the_o stream_n of_o action_n run_v the_o right_a way_n i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n psal_n 119_o 59_o not_o with_o a_o slight_a fancy_n or_o cursory_a approbation_n only_o of_o one_o side_n but_o with_o a_o through_o and_o full_a deliberation_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o debate_n let_v any_o one_o cast_v out_o the_o command_n and_o proposal_n of_o our_o god_n who_o can_v a_o unwise_a man_n do_v not_o know_v this_o and_o a_o brutish_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o sense_n and_o some_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n but_o then_o he_o will_v not_o let_v reason_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n he_o will_v not_o exert_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o live_v in_o doubt_n and_o misery_n all_o his_o life_n long_o or_o miscarry_v as_o to_o the_o future_a if_o when_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n for_o that_o be_v the_o same_o when_o not_o use_v but_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v be_v move_v only_o with_o sensible_a and_o present_a object_n yet_o he_o know_v why_o he_o do_v thus_o wilful_o degenerate_v himself_o and_o he_o may_v be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v there_o be_v some_o reason_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o shoot_v forth_o into_o all_o man_n action_n in_o some_o it_o be_v carnal_a brutish_a and_o keep_v under_o but_o in_o other_o it_o be_v pure_a rectify_v and_o ascend_a so_o that_o will_v the_o skilful_a workman_n in_o the_o vineyard_n dig_v to_o the_o very_a root_n and_o lay_v dung_n there_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o action_n bring_v the_o like_a reason_n against_o ignorance_n sluggishness_n and_o sense_n which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o even_o this_o barren_a tree_n through_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v so_o cultivate_v as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n job_n 6._o 25._o they_o subminister_v right_a thought_n and_o those_o be_v the_o original_n of_o action_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 20._o 32._o eph._n 4._o 29._o tit._n 2._o 11._o what_o be_v that_o but_o prompting_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o holy_a and_o good_a thing_n now_o right_a word_n do_v afford_v these_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v warm_v and_o enlivens_fw-la set_v they_o home_o to_o our_o heart_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n a_o unintelligible_a flat_a sound_n riddle_n or_o mystery_n and_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v from_o god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a proceed_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n nourish_v the_o body_n and_o preserve_v health_n when_o dress_v aright_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o be_v through_o his_o appoint_a blessing_n do_v make_v the_o soul_n grow_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o maliâ—e_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o prejudices_fw-la before_o this_o have_v a_o mighty_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v observe_v that_o young_a man_n be_v more_o easy_o persuade_v and_o receptive_a of_o good_a for_o they_o have_v not_o those_o habit_n of_o sin_n which_o strive_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n they_o have_v not_o so_o long_o resist_v the_o grace_n and_o call_v of_o god_n as_o other_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sear_v with_o custom_n nor_o harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v indeed_o a_o little_a struggle_n through_o lust_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o word_n if_o not_o utter_o to_o forsake_v yet_o to_o stop_v a_o little_a in_o their_o course_n and_o if_o they_o will_v attend_v constant_o to_o right_a exhortation_n they_o will_v be_v convert_v but_o conceive_v he_o who_o be_v a_o pure_a man_n not_o corrupt_v any_o way_n that_o have_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o come_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o will_v forthwith_o assent_v to_o they_o he_o will_v judge_v it_o the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o creator_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v it_o enforce_v with_o that_o demonstration_n and_o power_n as_o it_o may_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o psal_n 18._o 44._o every_o unprejudiced_a mind_n must_v condemn_v that_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o stubbornness_n which_o hinder_v all_o that_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o god._n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o psal_n 33._o 14_o 15._o the_o very_a frame_n and_o make_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o none_o need_v labour_n under_o particular_a constitution_n for_o they_o make_v but_o little_a difference_n and_o may_v be_v overcome_v be_v exact_o fit_v by_o our_o wonderful_a creator_n for_o those_o tender_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o not_o one_o single_a soul_n except_v and_o then_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a as_o may_v be_v see_v luke_n 2._o 30_o 31._o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n and_o every_o one_o may_v submit_v and_o comply_v he_o to_o that_o if_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thorough_o concern_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v be_v as_o diligent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o hinder_v the_o other_o as_o now_o to_o do_v a_o little_a kindness_n and_o prevent_v a_o trifle_a inconvenience_n which_o one_o man_n do_v to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v well_o accept_v of_o if_o they_o be_v but_o lover_n of_o themselves_o and_o do_v
and_o that_o be_v life_n indeed_o but_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o this_o dream_n to_o this_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n be_v decline_v and_o make_v haste_n and_o therefore_o what_o consult_v only_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o signify_v not_o so_o much_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v be_v to_o the_o great_a affair_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o excellent_a book_n in_o the_o world_n all_o christian_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o have_v either_o study_v or_o teach_v holy_a thing_n refer_v all_o to_o that_o yet_o here_o again_o the_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n even_o to_o deceive_v the_o learned_a and_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o pick_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o material_a and_o by_o their_o own_o spin_v it_o out_o render_v it_o unprofitable_a who_o omit_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o seek_v after_o every_o thing_n they_o may_v turn_v into_o nice_a speculation_n or_o vain_a jangle_n every_o thing_n of_o curiosity_n or_o doubtful_a disputation_n be_v sift_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n be_v not_o so_o much_o make_v know_v as_o they_o shall_v â—e_v a_o wise_a man_n begin_v from_o the_o end_n and_o then_o those_o important_a truth_n of_o temporal_a peace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v perfect_o understand_v and_o press_v home_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n before_o those_o thing_n which_o float_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o not_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v unless_o when_o know_v and_o hinder_v from_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n seem_v to_o shake_v by_o those_o high_a totter_a and_o needless_a superstruction_n those_o school-nicety_n have_v make_v to_o be_v think_v more_o incredible_a the_o thing_n we_o believe_v the_o absurdity_n and_o foppery_n of_o superstition_n have_v strange_o prejudice_v against_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o god._n that_o controversy_n and_o humour_n of_o dispute_v have_v call_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n into_o question_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a inference_n for_o ignorant_a soul_n to_o deny_v that_o in_o which_o the_o contender_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o to_o conclude_v all_o be_v feign_v and_o false_a because_o addition_n and_o corruption_n be_v so_o that_o squabble_n about_o trifle_n have_v very_o much_o take_v off_o from_o the_o gravity_n of_o religion_n and_o undiscerning_a people_n have_v thence_o imagine_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n a_o enemy_n do_v crafty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o folly_n that_o when_o they_o do_v already_o or_o may_v know_v this_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n that_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o snare_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o exceed_a subtlety_n so_o of_o their_o inconsideration_n and_o want_n of_o prudence_n for_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v common_o call_v wisdom_n when_o those_o who_o shall_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n instead_o of_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v they_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o idle_a opinion_n confound_v with_o endless_a arguing_n and_o not_o touch_v upon_o practice_n but_o in_o a_o general_n and_o superficial_a way_n here_o be_v a_o stratagem_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o do_v clear_o convince_v of_o this_o mistake_n they_o may_v look_v into_o themselves_o attend_v unto_o the_o frame_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o that_o aspire_v after_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n have_v a_o complacency_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o glad_o receive_v all_o divine_a and_o substantial_a truth_n to_o be_v nourish_v up_o by_o they_o and_o show_v a_o aversation_n to_o what_o do_v not_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o promote_v this_o end_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o its_o immortality_n it_o earnest_o desire_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o but_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o endless_a life_n she_o be_v for_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o she_o may_v fix_v upon_o rest_n and_o bless_a expectation_n be_v safe_a as_o to_o the_o doubtful_a uncertainty_n and_o have_v strong_a hope_n for_o better_a thing_n hereafter_o then_o she_o be_v true_o please_v when_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n to_o this_o great_a end_n she_o crave_v after_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o stomach_n after_o food_n but_o in_o dispute_n it_o be_v long_o before_o attain_v and_o then_o prove_v hungry_a and_o empty_a whereas_o the_o practical_a and_o useful_a kind_n be_v both_o suitable_a and_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n one_o may_v run_v over_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v wise_a nor_o better_a and_o perhaps_o he_o have_v a_o more_o true_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n then_o after_o he_o see_v it_o so_o perplex_a and_o obscure_v the_o necessary_a truth_n explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v few_o and_o plain_o reveal_v and_o further_o in_o all_o mystery_n a_o captivate_a of_o reason_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o curious_a pry_v into_o unsearchable_a thing_n one_o may_v be_v soon_o save_v in_o a_o general_a belief_n and_o particular_a practice_n then_o by_o minutely_o contest_v about_o every_o thing_n and_o a_o general_a observance_n of_o god_n law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v common_o inculcate_v and_o use_v be_v next_o to_o downright_a disobedience_n in_o truth_n all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n but_o then_o they_o act_n only_o half_a way_n of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o will_v not_o stretch_v that_o out_o as_o they_o may_v let_v they_o wind_v up_o to_o the_o very_a top_n their_o principle_n of_o action_n will_v man_n use_v the_o power_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o degree_n god_n have_v give_v and_o put_v they_o forth_o he_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o happiness_n if_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v beyond_o the_o common_a end_n of_o thing_n think_v of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v after_o this_o short_a time_n be_v as_o desirous_a of_o future_a happiness_n and_o safety_n as_o he_o be_v of_o present_a good_a and_o conveniency_n which_o slide_v away_o then_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o will_v put_v the_o question_n to_o our_o immortal_a soul_n as_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o body_n which_o fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v i_o to_o teach_v or_o study_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n when_o i_o must_v for_o a_o while_o live_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o afterward_o assume_v it_o for_o evermore_o if_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n be_v put_v home_o to_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o same_o resolution_n with_o the_o apostle_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o to_o full_o understand_v and_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n more_o than_o all_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n can_v discover_v and_o extend_v further_a than_o this_o place_n which_o take_v in_o all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o present_a time_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o great_a and_o generous_a action_n but_o then_o leave_v they_o and_o reach_v forward_o to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n to_o infinite_o great_a thing_n both_o in_o degree_n and_o duration_n then_o what_o be_v admire_v and_o eager_o seek_v after_o here_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v teach_v what_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o think_v it_o a_o lessen_v which_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n isa_n 52._o 7._o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n what_o they_o be_v so_o impatient_o desirous_a after_o where_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n how_o they_o may_v live_v in_o hope_n and_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o that_o immutable_a
title_n to_o heaven_n for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12._o 17._o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v full_o sensible_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v as_o they_o will_v when_o their_o short_a time_n be_v end_v they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o happy_a for_o ever_o as_o other_o people_n nay_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o this_o remediless_a mistake_n which_o then_o they_o may_v have_v turn_v the_o right_a way_n and_o they_o will_v take_v up_o doleful_a cry_n and_o lamentation_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o unto_o mercy_n when_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o his_o word_n be_v go_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o this_o in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v and_o may_v have_v take_v warning_n as_o all_o that_o be_v now_o live_v may_v if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n they_o must_v have_v it_o in_o his_o way_n or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v as_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o they_o all_o mankind_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesâ—â—_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o blâ—ss_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o obedience_n give_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v now_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n until_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v such_o thing_n already_o yet_o still_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v mat_n 7._o 7_o 8._o mat._n 18._o 19_o 20._o luke_n 18._o mark_v 11._o 24._o john_n 16._o 23._o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v upon_o mean_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o and_o prayer_n help_v as_o to_o they_o and_o be_v effectual_a when_o they_o be_v also_o use_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o of_o saul_n act_v 9_o of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o and_o what_o be_v say_v act_v 11._o 14._o act_n 15._o 7._o it_o appear_v that_o god_n work_v by_o outward_a mean_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n or_o of_o any_o one_o else_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v grant_v unless_o the_o like_a mean_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n all_o one_o as_o it_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o corrupt_a and_o cruel_a popish_a emissary_n if_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v simple_o and_o sincere_o declare_v 4._o psal_n 138._o 4._o unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a teacher_n do_v to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o darkness_n how_o know_v we_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v in_o 17._o act_n 7._o 17._o let_v not_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o bless_a work_n be_v rebellious_a unto_o it_o but_o go_v forth_o according_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o isa_n 65._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v through_o unavoidable_a ignorance_n who_o never_o hear_v so_o much_o before_o but_o not_o of_o those_o who_o wilful_o put_v he_o off_o or_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n god_n be_v still_o sovereign_a and_o a_o most_o free_a giver_n he_o may_v scatter_v the_o mercy_n of_o his_o left_a hand_n or_o suffer_v those_o to_o come_v at_o they_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v present_a and_o visible_a and_o the_o low_a spirit_v world_n esteem_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o still_o it_o be_v little_a for_o it_o come_v exceed_o short_a of_o a_o true_a happiness_n which_o signify_v little_a when_o have_v and_o nothing_o when_o it_o be_v over_o and_o by_o be_v too_o often_o abuse_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n bring_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a condemnation_n if_o all_o those_o in_o past_a generation_n or_o who_o have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o be_v just_a now_o depart_v hence_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o avail_v all_o the_o worldly_a prosperity_n they_o have_v have_v if_o those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o will_v speak_v their_o mind_n sincere_o that_o the_o day_n past_a be_v vanish_v away_o as_o nothing_o if_o they_o will_v free_o declare_v the_o irksomeness_n and_o satiety_n of_o the_o present_a if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o doubtful_a expectation_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v and_o they_o haste_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o if_o all_o this_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v speak_v lofty_o against_o heaven_n or_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o do_v god_n give_v they_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v proud_a and_o disobedient_a against_o he_o who_o in_o his_o providence_n either_o order_v or_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v what_o they_o make_v matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o be_v so_o but_o however_o because_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n without_o 8._o psal_n 140._o 8._o or_o with_o ask_v they_o will_v seek_v for_o no_o more_o o_o that_o they_o will_v know_v for_o their_o good_a as_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v sensible_a to_o their_o cost_n and_o disappointment_n that_o there_o be_v other_o they_o now_o set_v at_o naught_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o valuable_a than_o those_o they_o now_o so_o boast_v themselves_o in_o even_o those_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o which_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v full_o have_v there_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o remain_v it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n here_o below_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n and_o make_v sure_a of_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v sometime_o a_o little_a glimpse_n and_o soretaste_n and_o even_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world._n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o common_a salvation_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n in_o supplication_n and_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o do_v according_o for_o prayer_n signify_v nothing_o without_o endeavour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o beg_n compliance_n yea_o and_o work_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o vain_a god_n do_v not_o bestow_v his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n his_o jewel_n of_o real_a worth_n and_o excellency_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o who_o think_v they_o not_o worth_a ask_n for_o may_v go_v without_o they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o their_o lie_a vanity_n which_o both_o deceive_v and_o slip_v away_o leave_v the_o possessor_n in_o despair_n and_o misery_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v happy_a who_o both_o pray_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o great_a prejudice_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v dull_a and_o unbelieving_a have_v against_o this_o ordinance_n because_o it_o think_v there_o be_v no_o present_a and_o visible_a benefit_n thereof_o do_v the_o exhalation_n of_o our_o prayer_n fall_v down_o again_o in_o a_o shower_n of_o blessing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v or_o have_v then_o more_o will_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o also_o with_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n but_o now_o whether_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n or_o against_o evil_n yet_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o it_o may_v be_v just_o the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o none_o have_v be_v if_o it_o be_v concern_v 2._o hab._n 1._o 2._o spiritual_a and_o future_a good_a and_o evil_a why_o these_o be_v not_o see_v and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o but_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o god_n may_v no_o more_o mind_n as_o to_o they_o than_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o so_o our_o prayer_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v vain_a the_o send_v forth_o of_o word_n and_o breath_n into_o the_o air._n this_o mighty_a stumble_v block_n do_v quite_o keep_v off_o the_o ungodly_a man_n from_o make_v any_o prayer_n at_o all_o for_o he_o see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o
you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4_o 3._o even_o what_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n pride_n vanity_n disesteem_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o in_o goodness_n deny_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o john_n 3._o 22._o this_o qualification_n be_v too_o often_o want_v for_o some_o make_v many_o prayer_n and_o give_v no_o obedience_n or_o a_o half_a one_o with_o reserve_v and_o so_o their_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v as_o be_v employ_v from_o deut._n 4._o 29._o isa_n 59_o 2._o jer._n 29._o 13._o again_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o 16._o but_o that_o do_v not_o which_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a and_o then_o want_v of_o importunity_n luke_n 18._o such_o cause_n may_v be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o word_n why_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a return_n to_o our_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v and_o whatever_o people_n think_v the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o those_o necessary_a qualification_n or_o do_v not_o order_v their_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n god_n word_n be_v truth_n but_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v certain_a mat._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 10._o 13._o but_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o will_v imagine_v there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n in_o that_o which_o come_v by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o if_o mankind_n will_v remember_v where_o they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o be_v go_v in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o patriarch_n request_v of_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o gen._n 28._o 20._o let_v none_o fear_v he_o that_o do_v god_n will_n and_o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n shall_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o petition_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n christ_n never_o put_v in_o vain_a neither_o be_v his_o promise_n mat._n 6._o 33._o come_v to_o a_o utter_a end_n more_o than_o this_o we_o have_v not_o where_o licence_n to_o ask_v neither_o have_v god_n pass_v his_o word_n to_o bestow_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o grudge_v at_o such_o a_o small_a pittance_n as_o we_o will_v think_v it_o but_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v to_o come_v do_v we_o consider_v wherefore_o this_o be_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d contentment_n and_o delight_n now_o god_n can_v and_o also_o do_v add_v as_o much_o of_o this_o into_o a_o moderate_a competency_n as_o in_o all_o plenty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o body_n the_o worse_a part_n of_o we_o and_o then_o it_o pass_v away_o instant_o and_o the_o pleasure_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o have_v or_o not_o have_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o obedient_a soul_n be_v if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n not_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o more_o but_o bleâ—s_n and_o sanctify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o then_o he_o will_v perceive_v as_o good_a a_o relish_n as_o other_o do_v from_o their_o abundance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o many_o thousand_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n can_v bear_v witness_n god_n put_v joy_n and_o gladness_n into_o their_o heart_n with_o what_o he_o afford_v they_o as_o other_o have_v in_o their_o full_a increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n as_o for_o pray_v against_o temporal_a evil_n or_o judgement_n whether_o national_a or_o private_n there_o be_v little_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o motto_n whereof_o may_v be_v for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n here_o again_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o happen_v at_o all_o peradventure_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n some_o have_v be_v hereupon_o tempt_v to_o deny_v immediate_a judgement_n send_v by_o god_n or_o think_v that_o affliction_n spring_v from_o the_o dust_n the_o ill_a constitution_n of_o that_o part_n of_o we_o or_o the_o common_a malice_n and_o injury_n of_o men._n indeed_o god_n have_v permit_v and_o order_v nature_n to_o go_v in_o her_o way_n and_o do_v seldom_o contradict_v that_o but_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o axe_n be_v liâ—ted_v up_o above_o the_o carpenter_n what_o the_o workman_n do_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o dead_a instrument_n that_o can_v move_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o hand_n that_o set_v it_o a_o go_v nature_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o generality_n which_o proceed_v from_o unbelief_n or_o sullenness_n whereas_o they_o may_v know_v this_o nature_n must_v be_v from_o some_o one_o else_o who_o make_v it_o to_o act_v in_o so_o regular_a and_o constant_a a_o way_n nature_n of_o itself_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o exact_a orderly_a manner_n unless_o direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n above_o it_o be_v turn_v and_o wind_v and_o whence_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o from_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o infidel_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o every_o hold_n and_o shelter_n will_v run_v for_o refuge_n underground_o their_o last_o resort_n be_v to_o the_o working_n of_o nature_n but_o these_o turn_n against_o they_o and_o prove_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v so_o they_o have_v better_a now_o then_o be_v force_v to_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o move_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n like_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o fear_v because_o of_o thou_o mic._n 7._o 17._o they_o have_v better_o acknowledge_v that_o now_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n what_o they_o will_v at_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v to_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n but_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n even_o hard_a heart_a pharaoh_n understand_v more_o than_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o bring_v the_o locust_n he_o know_v the_o hand_n that_o smite_v he_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o east-wind_n and_o the_o east-wind_n bring_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o lord_n turn_v a_o mighty_a strong_a west-wind_n which_o turn_v away_o the_o locust_n exod._n 10._o 13_o 16_o 19_o he_o may_v have_v magnify_v and_o make_v himself_o more_o visible_a by_o bring_v they_o a_o strange_a way_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o second_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v general_o in_o all_o his_o do_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o send_v judgement_n or_o mercy_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o quail_n psal_n 78._o 23_o 24_o 26_o 27._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v low_a and_o short_a in_o his_o reason_n he_o must_v at_o last_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o thing_n 3._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o though_o one_o act_n by_o subordinate_a instrument_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v at_o free_a liberty_n to_o act_n or_o not_o act_v and_o again_o after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n god_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o what_o we_o esteem_v accident_n be_v wise_a design_n or_o permission_n which_o he_o can_v either_o hinder_v or_o intend_v as_o he_o please_v so_o his_o providence_n be_v still_o the_o same_o who_o bring_v on_o evil_a by_o its_o next_o cause_n can_v also_o remove_v it_o he_o who_o suffer_v they_o can_v also_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n as_o he_o do_v shut_v the_o womb_n so_o he_o do_v open_v it_o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o then_o certain_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o dispose_v they_o howsoever_o he_o will_v though_o he_o have_v now_o appoint_v thing_n to_o go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n yet_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o manage_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o because_o it_o go_v on_o most_o common_o in_o the_o same_o way_n there_o do_v arise_v doubt_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o wise_o contrive_v that_o all_o who_o consider_v thorough_o must_v believe_v a_o providence_n for_o thing_n here_o below_o which_o again_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o exercise_n the_o belief_n thereof_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o outward_a evil_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o remove_v what_o he_o do_v
that_o we_o be_v relate_v and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o concern_v that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n isa_n 13._o 11._o be_v manifest_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v a_o little_a for_o sometime_o punishment_n do_v begin_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n even_o before_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o his_o do_n by_o that_o abundant_a misery_n which_o be_v every_o where_o he_o do_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n know_v that_o he_o have_v indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o place_n thereof_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o choose_a by_o that_o little_a taste_n of_o happiness_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o dutiful_a child_n he_o do_v thereby_o assure_v that_o he_o design_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o great_a to_o encourage_v here_o and_o reward_v hereafter_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v manifest_v the_o sin_n even_o these_o have_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o that_o liberal_a provision_n and_o plenty_n the_o evil_a and_o unthankful_a have_v be_v for_o trial_n or_o retribution_n for_o even_o these_o do_v some_o little_a good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_v psal_n 33._o 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o heb._n 4._o 13._o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n for_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v thereof_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v keep_v up_o this_o astonish_a intercourse_n they_o expel_v the_o former_a hatred_n aversation_n and_o strangeness_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o but_o they_o may_v when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o many_o like_a say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o as_o may_v create_v humble_a boldness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a in_o he_o to_o good_a man_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o when_o this_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o root_v it_o be_v no_o harshness_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n then_o to_o talk_v and_o think_v of_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o delightful_a the_o very_a reason_n why_o natural_a and_o disobedient_a people_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v for_o want_v of_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o they_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o but_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v there_o any_o torment_n to_o speak_v of_o what_o one_o love_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o love_v of_o god_n if_o themselves_o will_v turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v nearâ—â—_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a partaker_n and_o not_o only_o conceive_v but_o be_v sensible_a thereof_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o man_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o soul_n all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o his_o mind_n to_o love_v he_o better_o than_o any_o yea_o all_o thing_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o use_v sincere_a endeavour_n to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o any_o can_v come_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o we_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v a_o delicate_a relish_n of_o every_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 119._o 97._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 34._o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n whilst_o my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal_n 63_o 5._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a psal_n 147._o 1._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n be_v yet_o sinner_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o now_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v break_v the_o other_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22._o 19_o here_o be_v a_o positive_a command_n and_o the_o refusal_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v intend_v it_o in_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116._o 13._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o again_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o that_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o 6._o mark_v 12._o 6._o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_v in_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v we_o do_v he_o not_o work_v for_o we_o a_o great_a salvation_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o our_o forefather_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n may_v it_o not_o be_v fearful_o expect_v that_o those_o who_o either_o contemn_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v this_o divine_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v john._n 12._o 26._o but_o he_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n christ_n say_v and_o command_v let_v all_o consider_v of_o this_o and_o fear_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o opportunity_n for_o this_o duty_n that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o shall_v not_o keep_v people_n away_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o if_o one_o true_o repent_v and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v esteem_v it_o more_o than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v never_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o more_o than_o he_o see_v or_o handle_v indeed_o there_o be_v too_o many_o especial_o in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n will_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v throughout_o our_o land_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n both_o backward_a and_o unwilling_a the_o one_o to_o give_v the_o other_o to_o receive_v instruction_n yet_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n may_v conceive_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o bible_n be_v his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a when_o this_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v sincere_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n let_v in_o more_o light_n into_o his_o soul_n especial_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o expound_v he_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o necessary_a thing_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o then_o to_o conceive_v thereof_o in_o his_o mind_n there_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o under_o the_o old_a law_n god_n institute_v many_o ceremony_n and_o require_v the_o punctual_a observation_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o beggarly_a element_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v do_v away_o for_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n our_o passover_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v yet_o since_o his_o supper_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o
god_n shall_v be_v call_v wise_a so_o he_o be_v style_v only_o wise_a rom._n 16._o 27._o our_o saviour_n check_v one_o for_o call_v he_o good_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n none_o shall_v be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o do_v endeavour_n after_o happiness_n only_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v there_o we_o must_v with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v on_o our_o face_n to_o ascribe_v greatness_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o our_o god_n only_o for_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v but_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o all_o they_o have_v be_v from_o he_o but_o hold_v we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o this_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end._n we_o shall_v know_v and_o do_v what_o help_v towards_o this_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v in_o its_o right_a temper_n and_o equality_n health_n of_o body_n consist_v in_o a_o due_a circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o even_a and_o usual_a proportion_n of_o moist_a and_o dry_a hot_a and_o cold_a so_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o understanding_n do_v its_o office_n the_o desire_n and_o passion_n keep_v still_o in_o their_o just_a place_n and_o each_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o all_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o many_o who_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v sleep_n in_o the_o body_n just_o keep_v life_n and_o sense_n who_o in_o laziness_n and_o sloth_n do_v rather_o snort_v then_o live_v out_o their_o day_n this_o deceive_v into_o misery_n it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v stupidity_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n and_o utter_o hinder_v from_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o though_o it_o make_v no_o such_o great_a noise_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n their_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v that_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v they_o either_o by_o not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o not_o do_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a on_o its_o proper_a and_o excellent_a end._n wherefore_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o get_v wisdom_n let_v the_o latter_a sort_n consider_v this_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 24._o do_v but_o real_o endeavour_v according_a to_o what_o thou_o can_v for_o not_o those_o who_o strive_v but_o seek_v that_o be_v in_o a_o careless_a and_o negligent_a manner_n who_o miss_v thereof_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v go_v on_o and_o be_v travel_v or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o it_o again_o all_o thing_n succeed_v well_o when_o they_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o station_n and_o bound_n and_o move_v according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n more_o than_o this_o be_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n iâ—ss_n be_v lie_v still_o and_o involve_v in_o the_o doom_n of_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v we_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o thwart_v our_o nature_n yet_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o when_o consider_v in_o its_o original_a purity_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v harsh_a and_o irksome_a it_o be_v to_o better_a and_o to_o advance_v to_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a to_o restore_v the_o fall_v to_o recover_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o undergo_v a_o little_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a that_o also_o be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o sin_v with_o our_o father_n and_o have_v since_o add_v fresh_a provocation_n to_o his_o disobedience_n now_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o help_v and_o retrieve_v the_o condition_n of_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15._o 17._o take_v care_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sink_v below_o himself_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o due_a posture_n and_o then_o to_o raise_v he_o yet_o high_o by_o set_v before_o we_o and_o then_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o endeavour_v after_o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o first_o to_o make_v we_o man_n and_o then_o to_o be_v as_o angel_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o great_a similitude_n unto_o god_n himself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a constience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n a_o right_a inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o thing_n give_v to_o prove_v our_o love_n obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o self_n denial_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n subject_v ourselves_o unto_o persecution_n rather_o than_o offend_v god._n this_o exercise_n faith_n and_o love_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o we_o endure_v real_a present_a and_o visible_a inconvenience_n only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o future_a but_o certain_a reward_n even_o now_o he_o give_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v hereby_o assure_v he_o will_v give_v glory_n and_o recompense_n hereafter_o god_n do_v by_o inward_a consolation_n or_o outward_a help_n arm_v his_o servant_n against_o all_o suffering_n there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o commandment_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v austere_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o disobedient_a but_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o do_v thereafter_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o who_o believe_v wait_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a precept_n which_o be_v as_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o we_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_o have_v to_o which_o particular_a choose_v one_o be_v call_v out_o they_o happen_v only_o at_o some_o season_n according_a as_o his_o gracious_a for_o so_o i_o will_v call_v it_o here_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o order_n persecution_n reproach_n loss_n be_v not_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n these_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_n upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n psal_n 125._o 3._o they_o also_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o luke_n 9_o 23._o but_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o preparation_n against_o it_o or_o a_o suffering_n in_o lesser_a inconvenience_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n may_v pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n if_o they_o have_v evil_a return_v for_o good_a this_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o iniquity_n and_o perverseness_n of_o men._n those_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a but_o the_o inconvenience_n spring_v from_o the_o malice_n and_o â—olly_n of_o other_o take_v away_o that_o and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o outward_a harm_n in_o obey_v god._n the_o great_a persecution_n arise_v from_o hence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o through_o follow_v of_o good_a only_a if_o they_o keep_v that_o to_o themselves_o the_o wicked_a may_v hereupon_o conceive_v secret_a rancour_n and_o indignation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o common_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a violence_n but_o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n when_o they_o come_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o people_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o transgression_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o this_o be_v the_o unwelcome_a message_n that_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n now_o consider_v the_o thing_n abstract_o a_o king_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o acquaint_v they_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n he_o will_v have_v they_o make_v acknowledgement_n and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v protection_n and_o peace_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v hardly_o think_v of_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o government_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n wherein_o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o be_v blame_v what_o fault_n be_v
he_o in_o for_o do_v only_o what_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o be_v secret_o conceive_v that_o religion_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o society_n and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o peaceableness_n thereof_o this_o meddle_v vex_a humour_n spoil_v all_o what_o reproof_n be_v to_o private_a person_n that_o be_v faithful_a preach_v to_o the_o public_a they_o fancy_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o terrify_v and_o disquiet_v men._n but_o as_o all_o government_n and_o community_n be_v found_v on_o religion_n the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a right_a and_o wrong_n these_o will_v be_v mere_a word_n only_o if_o not_o attend_v with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o these_o will_v not_o restrain_v neither_o if_o not_o for_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o also_o their_o concern_v of_o a_o succeed_a eternity_n for_o otherwise_o rapine_n and_o injustice_n discontent_a and_o weariness_n of_o life_n will_v attempt_v strange_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a politician_n and_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v just_o have_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o to_o prevent_v this_o and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v such_o people_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o his_o service_n must_v be_v bring_v down_o only_o to_o their_o purpose_n his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n must_v come_v under_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o in_o its_o due_a place_n of_o subordination_n unto_o that_o of_o god._n how_o do_v a_o small_a number_n of_o grasshopper_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n think_v of_o and_o will_v do_v towards_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n how_o do_v man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o must_v appear_v before_o he_o in_o judgement_n demean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o now_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o pride_n or_o rebellion_n of_o heart_n in_o christendom_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o here_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o wicked_a talk_n of_o some_o then_o in_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o know_v god._n to_o silence_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o and_o to_o allay_v the_o thought_n of_o heart_n consider_v that_o all_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o all_o hard_a speech_n against_o 15._o judas_n 15._o the_o lord_n be_v for_o want_n of_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n let_v they_o reflect_v who_o it_o must_v be_v that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o then_o speak_v light_o of_o he_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o observe_v that_o great_a order_n which_o be_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o then_o they_o can_v never_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o affair_n here_o below_o it_o be_v only_o the_o abuse_n and_o non_fw-la compliance_n with_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o world._n those_o who_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 7._o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o god_n term_n to_o arise_v and_o be_v save_v and_o he_o not_o give_v way_n thorough_o unto_o that_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v it_o be_v hypocrite_n partial_a christian_n and_o those_o conviction_n of_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n surmise_v what_o we_o will_v all_o the_o evil_n be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v that_o abominable_a disingenuous_a way_n of_o take_v it_o off_o from_o ourselves_o and_o will_v with_o our_o forefather_n impute_v it_o somewhere_o else_o by_o this_o own_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o his_o corruption_n who_o will_v we_o plead_v 12._o gen._n 3._o 12._o with_o or_o excuse_v ourselves_o before_o be_v we_o not_o to_o supplicate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n by_o false_a unjust_a insinuation_n to_o provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o at_o last_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v discern_v plain_o as_o they_o may_v be_v at_o present_a know_v out_o of_o that_o book_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o true_a be_v thy_o judgement_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o men._n if_o it_o happen_v contrary_a it_o be_v because_o horrible_o abuse_v or_o not_o observe_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o benefit_n of_o society_n for_o what_o do_v more_o than_o those_o duty_n of_o love_n justice_n and_o mercifulness_n as_o they_o be_v strict_o enjoin_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o endear_n then_o to_o strive_v together_o and_o help_v one_o another_o forward_o to_o the_o common_a salvation_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n each_o part_n be_v join_v and_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o order_n of_o each_o part_n so_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o thing_n invisible_a but_o to_o her_o sensible_a there_o be_v a_o happy_a connexion_n of_o they_o one_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o she_o in_o this_o capacity_n another_o to_o that_o according_a to_o its_o several_a working_n and_o all_o together_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o such_o a_o contrivance_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o to_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o he_o have_v superad_v grace_n and_o commandment_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v further_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o far_o will_v certain_o bring_v we_o to_o happiness_n at_o last_o we_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o what_o he_o do_v he_o who_o have_v give_v be_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o well_o be_v if_o we_o do_v comply_v with_o and_o not_o resist_v his_o will_n shall_v also_o perfect_a the_o same_o at_o last_o lord_n thou_o will_v â—ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o hâ—st_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa_n 26._o 12._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o he_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o what_o the_o prophet_n add_v further_a o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o â—ave_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o verse_n 13._o there_o be_v some_o other_o reign_v sin_n but_o whosoever_o will_v give_v up_o himself_o whole_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v find_v this_o bless_a effect_n i_o say_v again_o he_o shall_v certain_o find_v this_o bless_a effect_n all_o his_o commandment_n even_o as_o this_o present_a time_n belong_v to_o our_o peace_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o imperfect_a here_o but_o will_v be_v finish_v and_o thorough_o consummate_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o vision_n of_o peace_n chap._n xiii_o of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o wisdom_n tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n for_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o enquiry_n will_v be_v whether_o religion_n be_v this_o true_a wisdom_n or_o not_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o talk_n and_o rumour_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v all_o be_v but_o prate_v and_o that_o thing_n happen_v at_o all_o peradventure_o and_o therefore_o be_v for_o catch_v what_o good_a they_o can_v and_o bear_v the_o evil_a when_o it_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o none_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o action_n and_o what_o be_v esteem_v accident_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o thing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o prudent_a care_n and_o foresight_n and_o by_o a_o wise_a management_n so_o the_o miscarriage_n we_o fall_v into_o might_n have_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o have_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n all_o transaction_n and_o affair_n whether_o of_o great_a or_o small_a moment_n depend_v upon_o sore_o go_v mean_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o right_n and_o best_a and_o of_o prudence_n to_o make_v diligent_a use_n of_o they_o according_o he_o that_o discern_v not_o thus_o much_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o know_v nothing_o and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v such_o a_o one_o with_o argument_n be_v what_o solomon_n say_v to_o bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o what_o with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o prov._n 27._o 22._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n but_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n
and_o instruction_n prov._n 1._o 7._o these_o also_o be_v in_o direct_a term_n call_v fool_n for_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o self_n conceit_n they_o may_v thus_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v know_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o as_o there_o be_v before_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o gather_v what_o they_o now_o seem_v to_o know_v none_o will_v own_v open_o though_o some_o may_v be_v find_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o good_a counsel_n and_o circumspect_a action_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n many_o confine_v it_o all_o here_o but_o think_v wisdom_n avail_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n beyond_o in_o a_o christian_a coâ—ntrey_n few_o will_v proclaim_v their_o unbelief_n yet_o the_o secret_a imagination_n of_o thousand_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o reserve_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o doubt_n what_o may_v befall_v hereafter_o in_o another_o place_n they_o see_v it_o not_o or_o it_o be_v decree_v one_o way_n or_o another_o the_o few_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o it_o the_o better_a but_o however_o jâ—st_v so_o many_o as_o will_v serve_v turn_n such_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o their_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v half_a way_n but_o stretch_v it_o up_o high_o and_o it_o will_v dictate_v thus_o much_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n wherein_o reason_n be_v not_o necessary_a one_o way_n or_o another_o and_o will_v if_o make_v use_v of_o thorough_o find_v help_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o lead_v out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n and_o perplexity_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v establish_v a_o course_n of_o thing_n who_o give_v grass_n to_o the_o eater_n and_o minister_v seed_n to_o the_o soâ—er_n for_o cattle_n which_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o but_o not_o corn_n unto_o man_n without_o his_o right_a way_n of_o labour_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v skill_n to_o improve_v nature_n that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n more_o abundant_o those_o which_o can_v spin_v nor_o sow_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n without_o but_o man_n who_o know_v both_o must_v be_v naked_a and_o famish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o the_o wisdom_n god_n have_v endue_v he_o withal_o continue_v his_o life_n see_v isa_n 28._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o a_o frail_a body_n what_o instinct_n be_v to_o brute_n that_o be_v reason_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v act_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o it_o to_o preserve_v from_o sickness_n and_o outward_a evil_a accident_n when_o they_o befall_v there_o his_o understanding_n will_v do_v somewhat_o towards_o remedy_n by_o look_v unto_o and_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n and_o after_o all_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o mortal_a must_v sicken_v and_o die_v the_o body_n be_v pure_o natural_a we_o neither_o make_v so_o we_o do_v not_o preserve_v it_o which_o breath_n and_o move_v when_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o consider_v nor_o take_v care_n but_o increase_v and_o decrease_v of_o itself_o yet_o under_o the_o protector_n above_o a_o right_a understanding_n help_v towards_o the_o well-being_n of_o that_o during_o the_o time_n appoint_v if_o it_o do_v to_o this_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o nature_n and_o necessity_n that_o it_o can_v always_o relieve_v much_o more_o will_v it_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o we_o which_o be_v both_o free_a and_o immortal_a god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n give_v unto_o she_o and_o also_o power_n to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o fly_v from_o the_o other_o the_o body_n forget_v what_o be_v past_a be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o soul_n remember_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v a_o transitory_a glance_n on_o the_o present_a and_o know_v the_o thing_n afar_o of_o which_o pertain_v to_o she_o she_o believe_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v and_o true_a who_o have_v forewarn_v the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v seer_n for_o have_v their_o knowledge_n from_o god_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v they_o see_v it_o as_o if_o then_o actual_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o we_o have_v as_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o particular_a message_n this_o one_o capacity_n of_o know_v before_o hand_n will_v render_v mankind_n safe_a and_o secure_a if_o they_o will_v give_v way_n and_o act_n according_a to_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o be_v temporal_a and_o do_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o fix_v up_o a_o rest_n where_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o disappointment_n to_o place_n happiness_n in_o what_o do_v not_o satisfy_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o take_v care_n about_o the_o thing_n eternal_a and_o where_o we_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o we_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n to_o have_v somewhat_o a_o long_a and_o better_a passage_n through_o this_o world._n this_o life_n will_v as_o certain_o have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o do_v begin_v and_o therefore_o thought_n shall_v be_v take_v about_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v and_o always_o endure_v as_o concern_v that_o now_o which_o draw_v on_o towards_o its_o end_n by_o faith_n and_o consideration_n the_o invisible_a and_o future_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v see_v and_o also_o present_a then_o the_o man_n act_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o now_o be_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v by_o what_o be_v evident_a and_o certain_a already_o he_o may_v prepare_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o uncertain_a then_o as_o to_o come_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o must_v be_v so_o great_a a_o fool_n that_o one_o will_v think_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v be_v who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o consider_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o live_v according_o to_o do_v both_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o be_v neglect_v but_o can_v they_o judge_v any_o evil_n the_o less_o which_o happen_v upon_o they_o through_o their_o own_o inconsideration_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sting_a aggravation_n thereof_o and_o so_o will_v be_v much_o more_o when_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o redress_n as_o such_o be_v the_o concern_v of_o eternity_n the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o real_a and_o intolerable_a danger_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o design_n have_v no_o security_n or_o preservative_n against_o it_o there_o be_v many_o wise_a consideration_n which_o move_v people_n when_o they_o be_v afar_o off_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o when_o they_o approach_v somewhat_o near_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v such_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o obstinate_a can_v gainsay_v the_o first_o make_v to_o be_v religious_a in_o general_n to_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_n the_o last_o do_v it_o particular_o and_o altogether_o and_o hence_o satan_n who_o deceive_v every_o way_n will_v suffer_v man_n thus_o far_o but_o try_v to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o may_v bring_v to_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o moral_a conversation_n but_o all_o upon_o selfish_a principle_n the_o last_o raise_v that_o excellent_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n teach_v to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n end_v in_o all_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n let_v they_o be_v advertise_v that_o who_o religion_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o prudential_n motive_n though_o this_o be_v a_o good_a preparatory_a to_o go_v further_o yet_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o he_o and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o respect_n have_v to_o one_o safety_n or_o provide_v for_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v god_n shall_v reward_v man_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v with_o no_o intention_n to_o he_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o careless_a indifferent_a way_n just_a to_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o no_o more_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o out_o of_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o god._n their_o principle_n be_v wise_a caution_n but_o not_o faith._n the_o mistake_n be_v they_o rest_v in_o that_o and_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o other_o whereas_o true_a discretion_n will_v bring_v they_o on_o to_o those_o mean_n of_o obtain_v and_o confirm_v faith_n if_o they_o will_v
now_o for_o this_o short_a time_n if_o both_o can_v stand_v together_o there_o the_o least_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a for_o more_o concern_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o a_o year_n then_o for_o a_o minute_n only_o say_a one_o who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o so_o what_o be_v account_v the_o way_n of_o thrive_a in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o absolute_a hindrance_n to_o their_o title_n unto_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v or_o transgress_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o shut_v out_o now_o this_o book_n condemn_v all_o the_o propose_a scheme_n of_o advantage_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o â—ain_n and_o common_a receive_v opinion_n the_o tempter_n first_o instil_v those_o principle_n of_o dishonesty_n have_v they_o not_o read_v how_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o insinuate_v to_o our_o parent_n that_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n he_o beguile_v they_o with_o a_o promise_n and_o appearance_n of_o good_a but_o we_o have_v find_v the_o contrary_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o transgression_n may_v seem_v expedient_a at_o first_o but_o examine_v thing_n thorough_o and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v then_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o duty_n and_o therein_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o folly_n that_o hereby_o we_o become_v liable_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o suffer_v loss_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o opportunity_n of_o more_o gain_n our_o lord_n counsel_n and_o command_n be_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n be_v cautious_a that_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o injury_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v none_o every_o man_n may_v preserve_v his_o own_o and_o use_v a_o lawful_a redress_n where_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o wrong_n the_o fault_n find_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 6._o be_v when_o they_o go_v to_o law_n before_o unbeliever_n but_o in_o the_o before_o go_v verse_n he_o seem_v to_o admit_v thereof_o before_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o trifle_n there_o one_o may_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v defraud_v and_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o not_o worth_a a_o wise_a man_n regard_n for_o that_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o little_a thing_n christianity_n and_o prudence_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o inconsistent_a but_o the_o error_n be_v that_o some_o frame_v notion_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o will_v state_n the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o by_o distinction_n will_v correct_v they_o but_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o whatever_o inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v if_o we_o suffer_v shame_n or_o loss_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a requital_n it_o do_v seldom_o happen_v that_o any_o considerable_a disadvantage_n do_v fall_v upon_o any_o for_o keep_v steadfast_o to_o his_o law_n when_o that_o only_a and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v it_o will_v be_v make_v up_o another_o way_n here_o or_o hereafter_o the_o meek_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 5._o he_o dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o care_v to_o molest_v or_o disturb_v he_o and_o though_o the_o baseness_n of_o some_o little_a poor_a soul_n may_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cheat_v defraud_n and_o take_v advantage_n over_o his_o simple_a honesty_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v private_o and_o in_o small_a instance_n which_o either_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o not_o mind_n and_o so_o live_v well_o and_o content_v for_o all_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o he_o may_v come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v so_o brazen-faced_a that_o he_o do_v not_o value_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o so_o far_o only_o be_v keep_v in_o least_o humane_a law_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o yet_o through_o restrain_v providence_n he_o will_v soon_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o one_o than_o the_o universal_o sincere_a and_o good_a man._n who_o do_v ever_o want_v food_n and_o raiment_n convenient_a for_o he_o only_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v safe_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal_n 34_o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v comply_v with_o his_o ordinance_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n so_o they_o be_v in_o some_o call_v and_o add_v there_o to_o honesty_n and_o diligence_n do_v not_o want_v what_o be_v good_a or_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a but_o then_o they_o must_v not_o tempt_v god_n or_o expect_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o prophet_n with_o raven_n but_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v though_o we_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v too_o evident_a for_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o noble_a principle_n and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n yet_o to_o establish_v our_o trust_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o he_o discover_v himself_o more_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n his_o watchful_a and_o especial_a providence_n over_o his_o own_o servant_n those_o peculiar_a one_o redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n do_v get_v a_o livelihood_n or_o if_o they_o be_v disable_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_n or_o employment_n he_o provide_v some_o other_o way_n still_o he_o act_v most_o wise_o who_o live_v so_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n isa_n 33._o 15._o who_o use_v lawful_a and_o prudent_a mean_n according_a to_o the_o trade_n and_o occupation_n he_o be_v in_o and_o reject_v whatever_o be_v of_o craft_n and_o evil._n it_o be_v sometime_o see_v that_o he_o may_v prosper_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o world._n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psa_n 112._o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v often_o fulfil_v in_o old_a time_n under_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n who_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n at_o this_o time_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v whether_o for_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o favour_n he_o retain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n or_o whatever_o reason_n we_o may_v in_o humility_n guess_v at_o yet_o they_o be_v general_o in_o good_a estate_n and_o plenty_n though_o scatter_v in_o the_o world._n but_o to_o we_o christian_n be_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a those_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o who_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v reserve_v do_v common_o live_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a providence_n here_o in_o expectation_n and_o pursuit_n after_o that_o more_o be_v not_o desire_v then_o sufficient_a for_o this_o they_o look_v further_o then_o bare_o to_o live_v but_o do_v something_o worthy_a of_o life_n which_o be_v only_o towards_o that_o to_o come_v as_o they_o get_v mean_n for_o the_o first_o they_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o high_a and_o eternal_a call_v there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o live_v and_o live_v well_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n at_o which_o most_o aim_n to_o get_v in_o
a_o high_a condition_n and_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o whilst_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o grow_v up_o as_o plant_n afterward_o like_o young_a beast_n we_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o play_n till_o the_o organ_n come_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n than_o we_o become_v man_n but_o yet_o many_o live_v like_a beast_n all_o their_o day_n pursue_v only_o the_o same_o end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v design_v to_o seek_v after_o divine_a thing_n degenerate_v and_o serve_v only_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o brutish_a part_n of_o man._n if_o he_o will_v keep_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o understanding_n and_o advance_v further_o if_o he_o have_v real_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n he_o may_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o the_o low_a end_n be_v attain_v he_o shall_v rise_v high_o when_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v satisfy_v what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o but_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n when_o what_o he_o eat_v every_o day_n with_o his_o mouth_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o present_a hiâ—_n common_a and_o daily_a work_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n supply_v he_o with_o that_o when_o he_o see_v this_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o just_a to_o keep_v life_n for_o the_o time_n this_o suggest_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n when_o our_o clothes_n wax_v old_a and_o new_a be_v have_v which_o be_v daily_o put_v on_o and_o off_o there_o be_v dress_n and_o make_v neat_a what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o but_o to_o fit_v we_o unto_o something_o else_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n isa_n 61._o 10._o to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a rev._n 19_o 8._o do_v not_o the_o body_n wax_v old_a with_o the_o raiment_n it_o wear_v have_v it_o not_o the_o like_a change_n go_v to_o bed_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o lay_v aside_o these_o rag_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o morning_n may_v be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n our_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n show_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o infinite_a and_o successive_a variety_n but_o all_o imperfection_n and_o tiresomeness_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a and_o satisfactory_a object_n for_o our_o desire_n the_o wash_n and_o make_v neat_a prompt_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o rub_v away_o the_o dirt_n contract_v by_o the_o sordes_fw-la of_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a thing_n teach_v to_o be_v pure_a man_n and_o woman_n just_a as_o we_o be_v make_v without_o additional_a plaster_v or_o colour_n this_o again_o put_v upon_o adorn_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a and_o all_o in_o order_n to_o be_v glorify_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n hereafter_o still_o man_n do_v act_v but_o half_a way_n this_o live_n in_o the_o world_n point_v out_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v towards_o and_o as_o it_o be_v show_n unto_o we_o the_o endless_a life_n this_o life_n be_v lend_v to_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n still_o fix_v upon_o that_o and_o then_o order_v our_o go_v according_o wherefore_o do_v i_o live_v here_o these_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o see_v the_o outside_n only_o as_o we_o do_v not_o much_o more_o of_o the_o earth_n we_o tread_v on_o to_o run_v through_o that_o succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n and_o that_o small_a variety_n of_o thing_n near_o to_o we_o company_n business_n necessary_a action_n we_o be_v quick_o weary_a with_o all_o this_o but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o as_o god_n revelation_n speak_v of_o our_o life_n be_v give_v to_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o almighty_a creator_n have_v manifest_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o be_v not_o immortality_n more_o to_o be_v mind_v than_o a_o die_a life_n be_v not_o perfection_n rather_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o then_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o our_o imperfection_n if_o one_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v give_v up_o yet_o still_o the_o great_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o less_o but_o when_o they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o nay_o if_o the_o less_o be_v better_a manage_v when_o it_o be_v towards_o attainment_n of_o the_o other_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o god_n way_n towards_o men._n if_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v may_v as_o well_o yea_o be_v better_o continue_v and_o preserve_v by_o order_v it_o so_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o in_o pursuance_n to_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v promise_v this_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v most_o righteous_a but_o ourselves_o unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a if_o we_o do_v not_o comply_v therewith_o this_o be_v do_v by_o get_v necessary_n and_o conveniency_n then_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v excellent_o prescribe_v for_o both_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 12._o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v of_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v luke_n 12._o 15._o it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o meat_n drink_v raiment_n habitation_n convenient_a for_o he_o remember_v still_o what_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v a_o noble_a soul_n enrapt_v in_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o the_o pure_a desire_n of_o that_o only_a by_o the_o well_o and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v a_o refreshment_n no_o continue_a sit_v down_o some_o divertisement_n and_o delight_n but_o no_o perfect_a and_o last_a happiness_n till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o since_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o his_o word_n and_o find_v true_a by_o consideration_n out_o of_o it_o if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v through_o here_o by_o go_v his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n than_o there_o be_v some_o excuse_n for_o distrust_n and_o revolt_v from_o he_o as_o now_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o on_o who_o may_v we_o more_o safe_o depend_v than_o the_o god_n who_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n who_o see_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n albeit_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v mat._n 6._o 26._o much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v we_o also_o as_o we_o be_v better_a than_o they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n but_o yet_o more_o as_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o obedient_a child_n this_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o get_v a_o comfortable_a subsistence_n for_o every_o one_o both_o just_a or_o unjust_a will_v willing_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o honest_a man_n so_o hereby_o he_o have_v more_o custom_n or_o employment_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o all_o at_o least_o pretend_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v so_o though_o few_o act_n according_a and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o true_a rule_n thereof_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o another_o that_o another_o call_v shall_v maintain_v he_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a our_o own_o shall_v as_o to_o we_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o royal_a and_o fundamental_a law_n provide_v that_o no_o deceit_n lie_v overreach_a or_o other_o sin_n be_v commit_v on_o this_o excuse_n for_o under_o this_o they_o do_v shelter_v unrighteousness_n and_o wrong_n the_o nature_n of_o evil_n be_v fix_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v under_o any_o pretend_a good._n none_o will_v care_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o or_o serve_v after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n himself_o the_o sin_n of_o dishonesty_n be_v so_o shameful_a odious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n nor_o have_v regard_n to_o futurity_n will_v conceal_v or_o mitigate_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o their_o credit_n be_v their_o livelihood_n and_o if_o they_o lose_v that_o they_o lose_v all_o none_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o so_o honesty_n be_v the_o best_a policy_n in_o this_o world_n the_o
and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o body_n all_o one_o as_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o will_v fare_v alike_o and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n the_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o adorn_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n these_o will_v be_v find_v altogether_o as_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a as_o now_o it_o be_v think_v to_o deck_v with_o ornament_n and_o adorn_v with_o jewel_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o must_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o they_o must_v strip_v and_o makâ—_n bare_a isa_n 32._o 11._o as_o they_o do_v every_o night_n till_o they_o put_v on_o a_o shroud_n or_o winding-sheet_n and_o then_o nothing_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n but_o what_o be_v aforementioned_a then_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a powder_n and_o paint_n instead_o of_o sweet_a smell_n there_o shall_v be_v stink_n and_o instead_o of_o well_o set_v hair_n baldness_n isa_n 3._o 24._o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o this_o excess_n make_v particular_a application_n to_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o this_o sin_n and_o vanity_n they_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o present_o take_v with_o a_o slender_a appearance_n of_o good._n a_o â—ine_z outside_n and_o gaudy_a show_n though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o fly_n do_v exceed_o transport_v they_o who_o thought_n be_v not_o fix_v on_o the_o true_a and_o substantial_a good._n who_o pursue_v no_o certain_a end_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o catch_v at_o every_o fantastic_a image_n that_o have_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o happiness_n though_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a shadow_n varnish_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o again_o who_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n and_o belief_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o esteem_n of_o toy_n and_o triâ—â—es_n as_o woman_n profess_v godliness_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o this_o world_n in_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n hope_v to_o be_v unlike_o they_o in_o their_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v appear_v outward_o not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o same_o extravagancy_n of_o apparel_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n with_o other_o but_o more_o modest_a and_o less_o expensive_a not_o set_v themselves_o out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o vain_a woman_n do_v of_o like_a rank_n and_o quality_n what_o be_v save_v this_o way_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a will_v avail_v more_o than_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o empty_a applause_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n though_o people_n be_v so_o admire_v or_o envy_v for_o fine_a clothes_n yet_o the_o principal_a delight_n arise_v to_o the_o owner_n from_o this_o ignorant_a miserable_a nature_n of_o looker_n on_o good_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v design_v for_o great_a thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v bring_v so_o narrow_a and_o low_a as_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o bodily_a vestment_n that_o she_o who_o be_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n if_o she_o know_v herself_o shall_v at_o all_o mind_n the_o glitter_a of_o gold_n or_o embroidery_n that_o she_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v satisfy_v in_o her_o due_a stretch_v forth_o shall_v seem_v the_o least_o content_v with_o what_o be_v mere_a outside_n and_o colour_n she_o must_v be_v extreme_o fall_v from_o her_o noble_a and_o exalt_a nature_n she_o must_v lose_v much_o of_o her_o original_a honour_n before_o she_o can_v set_v any_o estimation_n on_o they_o which_o be_v only_o useful_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o body_n but_o not_o worthy_a of_o her_o care_n and_o affection_n temperance_n extend_v yet_o further_o to_o recreation_n the_o necessity_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o recreation_n of_o recreation_n will_v tire_v and_o grow_v weary_a it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o refresh_v as_o to_o eat_v when_o hungry_a we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n use_v recreation_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o can_v be_v always_o conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n a_o intermission_n and_o freedom_n be_v allow_v as_o appear_v by_o bodily_a labour_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o when_o tire_v by_o that_o he_o afford_v divertisement_n provide_v that_o we_o do_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o from_o worldly_a business_n or_o deny_v our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o those_o portion_n of_o good_a he_o have_v give_v be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o then_o do_v what_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o preserve_v our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o delight_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o will._n look_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o recreation_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o the_o more_o for_o his_o service_n and_o work_n of_o our_o call_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o or_o neglect_v the_o other_o it_o be_v lend_v to_o refresh_v and_o not_o to_o fill_v to_o delight_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v happy_a before_o our_o time_n even_o this_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o recreation_n for_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o empty_a and_o when_o immoderate_o pursue_v they_o be_v wearisome_a and_o cease_v to_o recreate_v they_o please_v and_o divert_v when_o spare_o use_v but_o still_o be_v not_o find_v a_o adequate_a happiness_n to_o man._n that_o irksomeness_n and_o not_o satisfy_v that_o constant_a seek_v after_o variety_n though_o little_a to_o be_v have_v not_o be_v content_v even_o when_o one_o be_v tire_v with_o they_o make_v know_v all_o this_o can_v man_n feed_v on_o still_o and_o be_v nourish_v with_o sauce_n only_o these_o do_v not_o gratify_v the_o soul_n otherwise_o then_o by_o render_v the_o body_n more_o fit_a for_o her_o operation_n which_o can_v be_v always_o work_v now_o what_o divert_v make_v they_o to_o stand_v still_o but_o when_o she_o be_v somewhat_o ease_v and_o relieve_v she_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o return_v to_o her_o proper_a employment_n and_o have_v regret_n to_o be_v hinder_v happiness_n be_v the_o end_n that_o she_o drive_v at_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o another_o world_n we_o be_v only_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o here_o in_o that_o method_n and_o way_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o our_o course_n we_o be_v assault_v by_o many_o temptation_n and_o proposal_n of_o good_a which_o will_v deceive_v and_o turn_v aside_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_o forbid_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v but_o a_o intermixture_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o afterward_o so_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v and_o abuse_v if_o recreation_n be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o prescribe_a limit_n of_o moderation_n they_o help_v to_o our_o comfort_n there_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o if_o excessive_o dwell_v on_o they_o tend_v to_o distraction_n and_o misery_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o they_o be_v that_o then_o they_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v to_o forget_v he_o render_v we_o earthly-minded_n and_o quite_o estrange_v from_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o consume_v precious_a time_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o exercise_v on_o those_o great_a and_o suitable_a object_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v but_o be_v take_v up_o with_o little_a and_o vain_a thing_n have_v we_o be_v only_o make_v for_o they_o to_o skip_v like_o lamb_n or_o with_o the_o leviathan_n to_o take_v his_o pastime_n in_o the_o deep_a the_o same_o and_o ordinary_a endowment_n which_o they_o have_v will_v have_v serve_v we_o also_o there_o will_v have_v be_v need_n of_o no_o more_o than_o power_n just_a to_o sport_n and_o play_v reason_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o the_o other_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o man._n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o creature_n after_o the_o briskness_n and_o festivity_n of_o youth_n be_v over_o they_o do_v not_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o but_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o their_o be_v because_o recreation_n be_v common_o use_v to_o spend_v time_n the_o tediousness_n thereof_o of_o time_n and_o the_o pass_v away_o thereof_o whereof_o be_v so_o afflict_v to_o some_o it_o can_v be_v no_o improper_a digression_n at_o least_o from_o the_o general_a argument_n to_o say_v some_o what_o thereof_o if_o man_n do_v reflect_v within_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o
judgement_n yea_o those_o which_o seem_v more_o significative_a in_o which_o consider_v abstract_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a as_o ingenuous_a art_n unnecessary_a learning_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v use_v as_o recreation_n only_o but_o if_o insist_v on_o they_o be_v something_o beside_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o further_a the_o great_a loss_n it_o will_v appear_v so_o whilst_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o a_o blind_a hurry_n and_o inconsideration_n but_o it_o will_v be_v plain_o discern_v towards_o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal_n 119._o 96._o nothing_o remain_v in_o a_o man_n beside_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul._n that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o consume_a but_o the_o other_o part_n a_o more_o endure_a substance_n may_v be_v a_o little_a see_v by_o this_o because_o all_o act_n do_v as_o to_o the_o first_o do_v just_o serve_v the_o present_a end_n and_o then_o utter_o perish_v they_o be_v determine_v with_o the_o day_n whatever_o be_v do_v in_o order_n thereto_o yesterday_n eat_v and_o drink_v do_v not_o satisfy_v present_a hunger_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v even_o now_o better_v and_o improve_v for_o what_o she_o receive_v some_o year_n ago_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n spring_v up_o that_o be_v sow_o long_o since_o and_o though_o immediate_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v bury_v it_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a thing_n for_o her_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v her_o increase_n whilst_o the_o flesh_n decrease_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 28._o even_o now_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v perceive_v for_o the_o one_o do_v not_o nourish_v like_o the_o other_o this_o abide_v for_o ever_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v utter_o blow_v away_o examine_v all_o the_o action_n and_o design_n of_o man_n of_o whatever_o nature_n and_o great_a reputation_n they_o may_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n though_o many_o be_v long_o in_o compass_v yet_o the_o several_a intermedial_a act_n pass_v away_o like_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n when_o the_o end_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v little_a unsatisfactory_a and_o perish_a and_o at_o length_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o so_o many_o little_a death_n forego_v death_n come_v indeed_o and_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v which_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o life_n long_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a real_a and_o constant_a there_o be_v a_o sensible_a growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n a_o renewal_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n day_n by_o day_n a_o build_n up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n a_o lay_n in_o a_o foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o good_a work_n and_o at_o last_o it_o end_v in_o peace_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o be_v find_v true_a be_v a_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o glory_n i_o humble_o conceive_v god_n therefore_o put_v such_o a_o vain_a and_o transitory_a nature_n in_o whatever_o be_v here_o below_o that_o man_n may_v the_o more_o lie_v hold_v on_o this_o substantial_a and_o endure_a thing_n for_o who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o man_n in_o this_o life_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vain_a life_n which_o he_o spend_v as_o a_o shadow_n eccles_n 6._o 12._o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a eccles_n 12._o 13._o what_o be_v before_o we_o be_v the_o principal_a hindrance_n to_o this_o great_a and_o only_a end_n we_o have_v another_o divine_a writer_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o one_o reason_n of_o mighty_a force_n and_o cogency_n be_v add_v verse_n 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o all_o our_o life_n from_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n to_o the_o present_a day_n whether_o in_o manhood_n or_o old-age_n to_o forty_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o of_o the_o thing_n heretofore_o do_v unless_o relate_v to_o our_o immortal_a continue_a part_n nothing_o survive_v but_o a_o saint_n remembrance_n many_o more_o be_v forget_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excâ—ss_v of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o call_v to_o mind_n all_o the_o enjoyment_n you_o ever_o have_v and_o what_o do_v result_v out_o of_o they_o at_o this_o instant_n you_o be_v not_o desire_v to_o make_v the_o reflection_n in_o sickness_n or_o on_o a_o deathbed_n but_o even_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o health_n and_o fruition_n be_v they_o not_o the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o never_o perceive_v or_o have_v thou_o can_v think_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n that_o be_v past_a in_o joviality_n and_o merriment_n and_o another_o which_o go_v away_o in_o vexation_n and_o dulness_n compare_v they_o both_o now_o and_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n as_o to_o the_o past_a god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o according_a as_o we_o spend_v these_o day_n of_o vanity_n in_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n or_o if_o in_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o so_o there_o abide_v a_o eternity_n of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o attain_v the_o eternal_a good_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o every_o opportunity_n for_o welldoing_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o secure_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o then_o to_o husband_n every_o moment_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o duty_n to_o abound_v in_o every_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v accept_v of_o he_o who_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a satisfaction_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o well_o spend_v time_n when_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v right_o heretofore_o he_o be_v for_o secure_v the_o present_a and_o have_v a_o joyful_a hope_n and_o expectation_n further_o on_o whatever_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a course_n those_o temptation_n and_o trial_n the_o evil_a usage_n and_o inconvenience_n from_o the_o world_n all_o these_o go_v off_o make_v a_o way_n for_o a_o great_a reward_n but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n think_v upon_o those_o reproach_n hardâ—hips_n and_o difficulty_n you_o have_v suffer_v the_o irksomeness_n of_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o pain_n be_v go_v but_o still_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o for_o your_o denial_n of_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o as_o if_o you_o have_v catch_v at_o they_o all_o in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o concomitant_a good_a and_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o have_v for_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o disquiet_n occasion_v not_o through_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n your_o own_o corruption_n or_o this_o wicked_a world_n god_n suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o servant_n here_o in_o trial_n and_o warfare_n that_o also_o be_v over_o and_o go_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o like_a as_o if_o you_o have_v endure_v none_o or_o pleasure_n instead_o thereof_o but_o further_o on_o be_v a_o day_n of_o recompense_n which_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o psal_n 1._o 4._o they_o be_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n for_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o obedience_n and_o transgression_n as_o sure_o as_o god_n word_n be_v true_a there_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o a_o eternity_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n a_o hundred_o year_n pain_n be_v a_o sad_a requital_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o minute_n but_o take_v they_o whilst_o their_o day_n of_o rejoice_v last_v as_o to_o the_o past_a the_o poor_a beggar_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o they_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v no_o more_o
concern_v fear_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o that_o be_v take_v away_o for_o any_o man_n may_v by_o well-doing_n make_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n applicable_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o warrantable_a call_v as_o john_n baptist_n resolve_v see_v we_o must_v all_o die_v one_o time_n or_o another_o it_o be_v as_o good_a first_o or_o last_o with_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n unto_o who_o all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v this_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o courageous_a for_o they_o be_v upon_o certain_a ground_n but_o for_o those_o careless_a one_o i_o admire_v how_o they_o can_v be_v courageous_a unless_o stupefy_v and_o make_v blind_a the_o way_n heretosore_n mention_v for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o evil_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a policy_n so_o to_o beguile_v that_o they_o fall_v in_o before_o they_o take_v any_o care_n to_o prevent_v or_o be_v thorough_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v barbarous_a and_o a_o side_v with_o the_o deceiver_n of_o mankind_n to_o contrive_v on_o set_a purpose_n to_o keep_v they_o ignorant_a and_o as_o they_o think_v sore_o the_o better_a accompishment_n of_o a_o present_a design_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o to_o go_v into_o eternal_a misery_n whereas_o if_o care_n be_v have_v to_o instruct_v they_o aright_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v have_v a_o well_o ground_a hope_n and_o be_v 6._o 2_o sam._n 10._o 12._o isa_n 28._o 6._o under_o his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o all_o event_n of_o war._n as_o health_n be_v the_o great_a good_a to_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o be_v peace_n to_o the_o public_a it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o constant_a health_n but_o when_o interrupt_v by_o sickness_n than_o a_o proper_a remedy_n be_v seasonable_a to_o restore_v so_o in_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o prevent_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n at_o first_o but_o when_o they_o come_v forth_o they_o must_v be_v suppress_v again_o which_o may_v be_v close_v up_o and_o mollify_v with_o ointment_n instead_o of_o the_o severe_a remedy_n it_o be_v those_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o evil_a within_o we_o that_o breed_v all_o the_o disturbance_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o beast_n and_o we_o the_o more_o excellent_a creature_n may_v have_v be_v without_o they_o also_o but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o our_o trial_n and_o obedience_n now_o what_o take_v off_o from_o the_o malignity_n of_o they_o what_o do_v heal_n and_o recover_v this_o do_v good_a to_o mankind_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o remove_v they_o such_o be_v ambition_n revenge_n covetousness_n and_o oppression_n as_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n do_v all_o this_o those_o be_v only_o against_o religion_n and_o reason_n who_o way_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n will_v smile_v at_o this_o discourse_n and_o say_v it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o the_o world_n since_o so_o much_o argue_v come_v in_o why_o evil_a and_o irregular_a action_n be_v for_o want_v of_o prudence_n and_o due_a knowledge_n either_o not_o thorough_o give_v 2._o prov._n 28._o 2._o way_n to_o it_o or_o then_o not_o be_v guide_v thereby_o if_o sin_n and_o passion_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n will_v be_v a_o large_a bedlam_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o must_v be_v chain_v up_o in_o several_a cell_n or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n among_o men._n even_o those_o nation_n which_o know_v not_o god_n have_v some_o dictate_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o also_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o frame_v rule_n and_o order_n of_o government_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o kingdom_n or_o community_n to_o stand_v counsel_n be_v i_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o be_o understanding_n i_o have_v strength_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_n and_o nobles_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o lesser_a degree_n be_v necessary_a much_o more_o be_v a_o high_a improvement_n beneficial_a to_o mankind_n which_o advance_v further_o than_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o secure_a man_n in_o their_o respective_a right_n and_o possession_n but_o it_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n raise_v their_o apprehension_n from_o little_a vain_a temporal_a thing_n to_o those_o which_o be_v great_a eternal_a and_o perfect_a and_o at_o last_o inâ—tates_n they_o therewith_o which_o set_v before_o they_o thing_n altogether_o worthy_a of_o humane_a nature_n to_o climb_v up_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n to_o fight_v with_o those_o three_o legion_n of_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o march_v through_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n to_o be_v load_v with_o spoil_n and_o get_v ground_n all_o these_o be_v fit_a exercise_n for_o a_o man._n it_o be_v say_v nothing_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o but_o he_o dare_v break_v through_o all_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o show_n thy_o honour_n and_o renown_n gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o discourage_v thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o assistance_n and_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o put_v forth_o thy_o strength_n together_o with_o that_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o prosperous_o and_o victorious_o but_o how_o be_v all_o this_o hardship_n reconcileable_a with_o present_a happiness_n very_o well_o and_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o either_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n we_o be_v purposely_o make_v to_o over_o come_v difficult_a thing_n we_o love_v to_o have_v some_o opposition_n and_o rejoice_v to_o get_v over_o it_o it_o be_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o resist_v then_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o soft_a temptation_n for_o to_o that_o succeed_v repentance_n and_o vexation_n but_o for_o what_o look_v uncouth_a and_o frightful_a yet_o resolute_o to_o grapple_v therewith_o and_o subdue_v it_o there_o follow_v a_o bless_a approbation_n and_o complacency_n of_o soul._n in_o all_o act_n of_o temptation_n when_o it_o be_v comply_v with_o and_o thorough_o put_v forth_o it_o be_v always_o find_v true_a great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world._n and_o this_o hold_v firm_a throughout_o the_o several_a step_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n but_o when_o it_o be_v all_o accomplish_a at_o last_o there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o comfort_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o conceive_v than_o can_v be_v express_v that_o pleasant_a look_a back_n upon_o past_a labour_n that_o sweet_a reflection_n on_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o pain_n and_o irksomeness_n be_v over_o the_o more_o have_v be_v undergo_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a perfume_n make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a reward_n the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v so_o delightful_a that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a &_o be_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v deal_v yet_o more_o bountiful_o tell_v i_o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n that_o have_v love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v that_o have_v fight_v pitch_v battle_n to_o get_v fame_n and_o honour_n when_o you_o come_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o can_v you_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v but_o you_o christian_n soulâ—_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o thing_n you_o that_o have_v set_v yourselves_o against_o every_o enemy_n and_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n do_v not_o repent_v what_o you_o have_v do_v you_o be_v more_o please_v with_o it_o then_o if_o you_o have_v conquer_a kingdom_n you_o wish_v you_o have_v do_v better_a you_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n not_o terrify_v with_o your_o adversary_n hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n who_o try_v to_o have_v beat_v you_o off_o the_o suggestion_n and_o resistance_n of_o satan_n and_o your_o own_o flesh_n yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n you_o have_v pass_v through_o these_o tent_n of_o enemy_n and_o in_o all_o have_v come_v of_o more_o than_o conqueror_n what_o triumph_n and_o exaltation_n must_v this_o be_v just_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v slip_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o conflict_n and_o present_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n to_o receive_v his_o acceptance_n and_o the_o congratulation_n of_o those_o who_o a_o little_a
else_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o lust_n nor_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o those_o who_o have_v they_o for_o their-master_n as_o all_o have_v one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o his_o stupidity_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n in_o not_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n will_v the_o man_n here_o of_o join_v lssue_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o try_v who_o soul_n be_v most_o enlarge_v and_o have_v the_o more_o noble_a desire_n the_o one_o seek_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o most_o perfect_a exceed_v and_o endure_v happiness_n yea_o every_o thing_n so_o vast_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n return_v they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v easy_o beat_v back_o again_o for_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v see_v how_o we_o shall_v come_v at_o they_o we_o may_v thus_o know_v the_o same_o power_n who_o send_v we_o hither_o will_v convey_v we_o up_o and_o also_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a soul_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o earth-iiness_a have_v such_o aspire_n and_o flying_n up_o that_o she_o will_v even_o now_o break_v out_o unless_o keep_v in_o by_o these_o chain_n of_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o they_o fall_v off_o than_o she_o immediate_o 7._o act_n 12._o 7._o ascend_v towards_o those_o high_a and_o bless_a mansion_n be_v this_o press_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o now_o willing_o fall_v down_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o jam._n 4._o 10._o they_o choose_v to_o be_v despise_v in_o honour_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v honour_v they_o humility_n be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o the_o several_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o enable_v to_o resist_v temptation_n it_o renounce_v little_a and_o present_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o future_a which_o be_v so_o exceed_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o utter_v who_o go_v in_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v that_o eternal_a and_o not_o far_o distant_a happiness_n they_o have_v some_o likewise_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n say_v our_o forerunner_n the_o great_a example_n of_o humility_n take_v my_o yâ—ke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meck_n and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 29._o that_o give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n moderate_v our_o desire_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n the_o humble_a person_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v and_o be_v far_o from_o glory_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o so_o likewise_o from_o murmur_a if_o not_o give_v for_o he_o can_v withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o who_o may_v find_v fault_n there_o be_v not_o so_o very_a much_o god_n have_v be_v please_v thus_o to_o order_v it_o for_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n in_o those_o blessing_n of_o his_o left_a hand_n sufficient_a indeed_o to_o excite_v our_o thankfulness_n but_o not_o to_o place_v our_o happiness_n in_o so_o neither_o to_o fret_v or_o make_v ourselves_o miserable_a for_o want_n of_o they_o a_o lowly_a frame_n of_o mind_n bring_v good_a and_o comfort_n in_o every_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o hinder_v from_o all_o that_o vexation_n which_o be_v occasion_v through_o pride_n the_o patient_n in_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n eccles_n 7._o 8._o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o that_o happiness_n which_o come_v pride_n of_o pride_n from_o god_n only_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o build_v up_o one_o to_o himself_o to_o advance_v and_o become_v as_o great_a as_o he_o can_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o this_o either_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o or_o look_v out_o and_o labour_v after_o more_o there_o be_v a_o consciousness_n of_o his_o imperfection_n by_o nature_n how_o small_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n how_o mean_a and_o poor_a a_o be_v he_o be_v and_o a_o secret_a vexation_n thereat_o whereupon_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o redress_v this_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o will_v go_v in_o god_n way_n he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v herein_o for_o he_o make_v we_o so_o low_a in_o order_n to_o exaltation_n that_o by_o comply_v with_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n by_o follow_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v ascend_v high_a but_o alas_o we_o for_o sake_n he_o and_o will_v go_v in_o our_o own_o way_n according_a to_o our_o own_o thought_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o mistake_n 6._o psal_n 73_o 5_o 6._o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o present_a and_o visible_a increase_n in_o the_o one_o whilst_o there_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o those_o who_o do_v their_o religious_a duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o men._n very_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o so_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o all_o sin_n lust_n stubbornness_n and_o humour_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o pride_n it_o have_v the_o present_a conveniency_n and_o propose_v good_a only_o but_o no_o more_o as_o here_o get_v honour_n and_o prevent_a contempt_n or_o such_o like_a now_o if_o these_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o the_o probable_a good_a of_o the_o other_o way_n a_o wise_a man_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o choose_v we_o be_v assure_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o pride_n or_o worldly_a greatness_n in_o man_n or_o thing_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o angel_n saint_n or_o those_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n this_o will_v manifest_v who_o set_v before_o he_o the_o more_o honourable_a end_n i_o have_v often_o admire_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n psal_n 10._o 4._o when_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n religion_n be_v a_o little_a contemptible_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o mind_n that_o but_o some_o fancy_n themselves_o above_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v but_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v a_o inference_n they_o may_v conclude_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o object_n thereof_o be_v râ—al_a which_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n and_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v or_o not_o consider_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v vast_a and_o astonish_v which_o relate_v to_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v his_o dimension_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o work_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n he_o measure_v it_o with_o a_o span_n who_o hold_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o do_v so_o exceed_v man_n apprehension_n that_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v lessen_v his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n but_o come_v to_o debate_v the_o case_n you_o son_n of_o pride_n be_v not_o your_o way_n little_a your_o great_a company_n be_v but_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o also_o be_v sorm_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n job_n 33._o 6._o be_v not_o those_o honourable_a title_n a_o mere_a voice_n which_o have_v their_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o be_v nothing_o beside_o what_o be_v fine_a clothes_n gaiety_n and_o retinue_n not_o so_o much_o when_o compare_v with_o the_o dazzle_v of_o seraphim_n as_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o butterfly_n to_o the_o sun._n what_o be_v a_o few_o little_a creature_n go_v together_o when_o consider_v with_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n one_o whereof_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o may_v then_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o thousand_o of_o we_o behold_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o earth_n but_o comprise_v in_o a_o lesser_a part_n one_o city_n in_o a_o nation_n and_o within_o a_o few_o house_n but_o what_o be_v that_o take_v in_o with_o the_o whole_a together_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n lsa_fw-la 40._o 26._o and_o then_o determine_v which_o be_v great_a open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v
for_o it_o pass_v away_o a_o such_o be_v the_o event_n thereof_o if_o not_o right_o manage_v what_o a_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o prevarication_n it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v â—e_v moâ—e_n thankâ—â—l_n and_o obedient_a to_o he_o who_o place_v they_o in_o a_o high_a station_n thence_o to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o as_o to_o contemn_v god_n and_o sâ—n_n against_o he_o what_o be_v lend_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o humility_n and_o moderate_a deportment_n they_o present_o turn_v into_o pride_n and_o insolent_a carriage_n to_o other_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v extreme_a prone_a to_o pride_n and_o hardly_o restrain_v no_o other_o way_n but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n that_o he_o may_v with_o draw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n job_n 33._o 16_o 17._o let_v they_o attend_v to_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o establishment_n of_o his_o own_o â—rame_n and_o constitution_n his_o own_o vileness_n weakness_n and_o mortality_n how_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o shadow_n a_o little_a dependent_a be_v and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v to_o humble_a and_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o this_o sin._n the_o prevalency_n thereof_o arise_v from_o those_o enlarge_a faculty_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v as_o also_o that_o preparation_n and_o tendency_n god_n have_v put_v into_o he_o for_o great_a thing_n now_o this_o be_v turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o thence_o proceed_v all_o the_o transgression_n and_o irregularity_n those_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v design_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n but_o turn_v aside_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v 1_o sam._n 12_o 20_o 21._o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v once_o make_v and_o so_o still_o to_o abide_v if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a advancement_n and_o exaltation_n for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o increase_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a what_o mean_v those_o aspire_n after_o it_o that_o he_o be_v still_o reachâ—â—â—â—_n yet_o high_o this_o be_v equal_o in_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o also_o prompt_v to_o thing_n lawful_a and_o commendable_a as_o follow_v one_o humour_n and_o vain_a applause_n to_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n all_o one_o as_o break_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o show_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o voice_n of_o deprave_a as_o imperfect_a nature_n even_o before_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n these_o desire_n be_v so_o much_o be_v not_o reveal_v for_o wiâ—e_a reason_n yet_o our_o forefather_n be_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v as_o enoch_n if_o he_o have_v please_v god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o better_a body_n than_o form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o to_o be_v change_v into_o more_o glorious_a his_o soul_n be_v to_o have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o converse_v with_o high_a thing_n than_o those_o of_o this_o earth_n god_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o up_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v his_o impatiency_n and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n he_o do_v hearken_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o appearance_n of_o be_v great_a when_o himself_o may_v have_v have_v a_o assurance_n of_o be_v so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v wait_v for_o some_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o expect_v of_o his_o creator_n that_o as_o he_o be_v first_o please_v to_o make_v he_o low_a until_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o render_v more_o excellent_a so_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o will_v fill_v the_o mouth_n which_o he_o have_v make_v capable_a and_o command_v to_o be_v open_v wide_a psal_n 81._o 10._o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v 19_o see_v and_o observe_v psal_n 145_o 16._o 19_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o psal_n 138._o 8._o and_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v his_o good_a time_n we_o see_v how_o our_o forefather_n fall_v how_o other_o at_o this_o day_n transgress_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o we_o may_v look_v on_o and_o be_v afraid_a use_v the_o utmost_a caution_n that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v after_o they_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o great_a his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o present_o god_n have_v order_v another_o which_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o full_o manifest_v hereafter_o the_o question_n be_v who_o will_n shall_v take_v place_n if_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o suitable_a to_o his_o faculty_n but_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n till_o he_o fall_v into_o destruction_n and_o misery_n but_o in_o god_n way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n there_o let_v he_o stretch_v out_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o thing_n proportionable_a with_o reality_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o which_o end_v in_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o most_o complete_a happiness_n humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o those_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o high_o to_o be_v value_v for_o they_o have_v real_a worth_n and_o excellency_n they_o give_v peace_n and_o bless_a expectation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n remain_v together_o till_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n indeed_o he_o that_o be_v discern_v can_v have_v a_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v he_o have_v it_o and_o also_o the_o worth_n thereof_o as_o he_o see_v other_o value_n themselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n compare_v his_o with_o they_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v the_o like_a thence_o come_v spiritual_a pride_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o pride_n as_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v unto_o god_n for_o stir_v up_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o and_o quell_v self-conceit_n and_o also_o to_o take_v somewhat_o off_o from_o the_o temptation_n to_o hypocrisy_n it_o may_v be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v open_a this_o proposition_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o viz._n if_o a_o man_n be_v religious_a he_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o praise_n nor_o reputation_n from_o other_o for_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o a_o mercenary_a selfish_a principle_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o prudential_a security_n to_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o commendation_n in_o all_o this_o then_o a_o hireling_n that_o work_v for_o his_o pay_n or_o another_o do_n to_o prevent_v a_o evil_a that_o will_v beâ—all_v he_o or_o to_o secure_v one_o self_n in_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a but_o for_o what_o be_v more_o and_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a lovely_a of_o good_a report_n virtue_n praise_n phil._n 4._o 8._o for_o the_o several_a act_n of_o universal_a obedience_n pure_a faith_n and_o love_n freewill_n offering_n do_v good_a work_v with_o grace_n all_o this_o be_v answer_v from_o rom._n 2._o 29._o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v this_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5._o act_n 18._o 5._o by_o strong_a impulse_n or_o quickening_n which_o he_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o or_o he_o be_v uneasy_a and_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o peace_n be_v act_v he_o do_v act_n for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o god_n make_v he_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n a_o instrument_n only_o and_o also_o god_n have_v make_v he_o thus_o so_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v unto_o men._n they_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o comply_v therewith_o for_o which_o they_o receive_v a_o reward_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2._o 13._o those_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v they_o desire_v only_o the_o common_a thing_n of_o good_a will_n and_o kind_a reception_n but_o no_o
thanks_o at_o all_o for_o their_o master_n will_v sufficient_o reward_v they_o no_o flesh_n must_v glory_n in_o his_o presence_n or_o take_v the_o least_o share_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o and_o what_o some_o of_o forward_a but_o not_o thorough_o consider_v mind_n 23._o act_n 12._o 23._o may_v give_v they_o be_v to_o return_v immediate_o into_o the_o exchequer_n of_o praise_n of_o the_o great_a king._n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v how_o he_o be_v describe_v zech._n 9_o 9_o and_o 21._o psal_n 111._o 3._o isa_n 42._o 21._o who_o be_v commission_v under_o he_o though_o their_o their_o employment_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o that_o of_o king_n and_o the_o wise_a statesman_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o discharge_v it_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o moroseness_n or_o frowardness_n to_o derogate_v from_o that_o civility_n and_o respect_n due_a unto_o men._n yet_o in_o this_o we_o do_v exceed_v as_o every_o thing_n prove_v a_o temptation_n by_o flattery_n 22._o job_n 32._o 21._o 22._o and_o pride_n but_o also_o as_o we_o be_v fellow_n creature_n we_o do_v too_o much_o idolise_v one_o another_o in_o give_v that_o honour_n that_o we_o can_v give_v great_a of_o the_o same_o sort_n even_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 21._o love_n as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v preserve_v without_o that_o strain_n of_o compliment_n or_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o such_o low_a and_o â—rail_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v this_o may_v be_v put_v off_o as_o a_o needless_a scruple_n and_o fear_n but_o if_o it_o be_v comply_v withal_o it_o will_v bring_v great_a good_a at_o the_o last_o than_o all_o the_o conveniency_n of_o dissimulation_n flattery_n or_o ignorance_n amount_v unto_o at_o present_a those_o working_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o aspire_v upward_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o good_a and_o help_v to_o order_v the_o conversation_n aright_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n as_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o above_o all_o so_o let_v man_n show_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v as_o great_a spirit_v as_o ever_o they_o will_v mind_v not_o high_a thing_n rom._n 12._o 16._o such_o that_o be_v so_o only_o in_o opinion_n but_o they_o be_v low_a in_o reality_n and_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 8._o 26._o the_o most_o glitter_a thing_n here_o be_v scarce_o discernible_a if_o you_o go_v up_o yonder_o mountain_n what_o be_v they_o then_o to_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a place_n the_o in-habitation_n of_o eternity_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 41._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 2._o there_o exceed_v if_o you_o can_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love._n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o here_o the_o soul_n may_v stretch_v every_o way_n till_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o immensity_n and_o glory_n chap._n xviii_o of_o affliction_n in_o general_n a_o digression_n concern_v word_n of_o sorrow_n melancholy_n sickness_n â—ain_n poverty_n and_o other_o adversity_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a which_o be_v set_v before_o mankind_n how_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o â—he_v other_o avoid_v it_o remain_v to_o insist_v somewhat_o on_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o power_n absolute_o to_o escape_v but_o if_o any_o help_n can_v be_v find_v out_o either_o to_o comfort_v under_o or_o that_o even_o these_o may_v turn_v into_o good._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n wonderful_a and_o gracious_a deal_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o lead_v they_o from_o vanity_n to_o a_o substantial_a than_o a_o glorious_a be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o imperfection_n to_o perfection_n from_o misery_n â—â—â—_o make_v that_o tend_v 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o unto_o and_o at_o last_o be_v change_v into_o a_o great_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o favour_n he_o have_v unto_o his_o own_o people_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n and_o unconvert_v he_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o impatient_a of_o affliction_n that_o he_o be_v present_o for_o ease_n and_o deliverance_n of_o who_o shall_v he_o seek_v but_o of_o the_o lord_n most_o mighty_a who_o for_o oâ—r_a sin_n be_v just_o displease_v and_o what_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o vexation_n read_v and_o consider_v well_o deut._n 4._o 29_o 30_o 31._o never_o any_o one_o that_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v sincere_a by_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a but_o find_v good_a hereby_o indeed_o punishment_n do_v sometime_o begin_v on_o harden_v impenitent_a sinner_n which_o will_v be_v sollow_v with_o what_o be_v worse_o hereafter_o but_o even_o they_o have_v some_o chastisement_n before_o which_o be_v design_v for_o their_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n what_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v order_v by_o wise_a providence_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v prosperity_n delightful_a yet_o reflect_v thorough_o it_o be_v unsatisfactory_a and_o tiresome_a however_o we_o can_v go_v on_o with_o it_o but_o than_o be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o continue_v thus_o which_o put_v the_o man_n upon_o labour_v for_o that_o complete_a happiness_n against_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o this_o be_v adversity_n grievous_a compare_v it_o to_o hell_n and_o what_o be_v suffer_v here_o be_v little_a all_o present_a affliction_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o they_o â—it_a heavy_a how_o insupportable_a then_o must_v those_o be_v which_o be_v eternal_a this_o sufficient_o warn_v to_o â—lee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v consider_v man_n in_o their_o different_a rank_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v order_v by_o god_n that_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n shall_v have_v effect_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n job_n 36._o 11._o he_o general_o give_v that_o first_o the_o flourish_a and_o light_a someness_n of_o youth_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v he_o so_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o further_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o turn_v the_o mirth_n of_o that_o into_o a_o more_o solid_a joy_n and_o peace_n he_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n because_o he_o make_v this_o the_o first_o experiment_n and_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o unless_o mercy_n and_o justice_n do_v require_v it_o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4._o 6._o if_o they_o be_v humble_a still_o he_o will_v yet_o increase_v that_o for_o he_o will_v give_v exceed_v gift_n unto_o man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o but_o when_o they_o be_v he_o hinder_v or_o take_v a_o way_n the_o qualification_n wherein_o they_o boast_v or_o some_o way_n defeat_v they_o so_o here_o as_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n he_o continue_v their_o tranquillity_n but_o if_o they_o turn_v aside_o some_o adversity_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o these_o two_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o body_n and_o estate_n as_o love_n and_o fear_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o first_o be_v more_o generous_a and_o noble_a the_o other_o prove_v common_o more_o attractive_a fear_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o love_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n he_o be_v not_o a_o right_a christian_n who_o do_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o fear_n nor_o yet_o to_o who_o affliction_n be_v the_o principal_a impulsive_a for_o there_o be_v in_o both_o a_o unwillingness_n and_o no_o full_a sincere_a intention_n to_o please_v god._n and_o what_o seem_v strange_a those_o who_o be_v all_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n have_v that_o alone_a in_o their_o
satisfaction_n concern_v that_o great_a doubt_n of_o futurity_n there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v which_o any_o one_o may_v that_o will_v comply_v with_o and_o put_v forth_o the_o principle_n of_o good_a in_o he_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n 20._o rom._n 4._o 20._o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o god_n be_v glorify_v i_o can_v lay_v down_o how_o our_o religion_n rely_v upon_o the_o great_a certainty_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n so_o where_o philosophy_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n this_o help_n and_o give_v firm_a establishment_n to_o the_o man_n as_o it_o show_v unto_o he_o how_o his_o condition_n shall_v be_v after_o death_n according_a as_o he_o order_v his_o conversation_n now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o thing_n afar_o of_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v near_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a even_o to_o morrow_n the_o time_n after_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_o jong_a than_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o and_o will_v as_o certain_o be_v so_o he_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o be_v concern_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o one_o must_v be_v force_v to_o borrow_v comfort_n from_o the_o other_o world_n for_o then_o common_o none_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o whereof_o we_o be_v most_o assure_v because_o we_o be_v herein_o but_o the_o other_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o doubtful_a expectation_n show_v we_o some_o relief_n here_o such_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o unbelief_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o reason_n for_o our_o fies_z behold_v other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o what_o we_o be_v in_o now_o â—â—e_v spirit_n from_o within_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v not_o here_o in_o our_o prope_a place_n experience_n assure_v we_o must_v depart_v hence_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n the_o natural_a understanding_n lead_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n we_o can_v well_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o give_v a_o be_v and_o so_o many_o conveniency_n for_o one_o part_n of_o we_o can_v also_o provide_v for_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mcrcies_o so_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n we_o taste_v and_o see_v they_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v this_o also_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o his_o appoint_a mean_n spring_n from_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v so_o likewise_o do_v the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o its_o original_a come_v from_o above_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o below_o suitable_a to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o restless_a part_n of_o we_o lf_o we_o have_v comfort_n only_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n must_v miserable_a for_o they_o 19_o psal_n 145._o 16_o 19_o have_v what_o satiâ—fies_v from_o what_o be_v before_o they_o but_o not_o we_o be_v design_v to_o thirst_n and_o labour_n after_o great_a thing_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o jer._n 31._o 15._o so_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o people_n be_v irrecoverable_o deprive_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n nothing_o can_v countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o but_o hope_v of_o have_v and_o meet_v they_o again_o for_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v unto_o a_o resurrection_n and_o another_o state._n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o have_v here_o again_o and_o we_o be_v torment_v with_o earnest_a long_n after_o they_o and_o have_v real_a thought_n of_o see_v they_o yet_o again_o which_o be_v never_o put_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o vain_a thus_o man_n die_v not_o as_o a_o beast_n die_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o affection_n from_o the_o dam_n or_o other_o of_o the_o herd_n as_o we_o have_v concern_v relation_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n say_v the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16._o 33._o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o sometime_o open_v and_o a_o little_a dew_n do_v descend_v from_o above_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sometime_o little_a sprinkling_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n if_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o that_o book_n where_o the_o word_n be_v pleasant_a as_o a_o honeycomb_n sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n prov._n 16._o 24._o we_o shall_v have_v a_o weary_a and_o tiresome_a journey_n through_o this_o place_n for_o here_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o nothing_o proper_a for_o we_o how_o prophetical_o do_v man_n speak_v of_o fnturity_n before_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v i_o 18._o gen._n 49._o 18._o have_v wait_v sore_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n say_v die_v jacob._n the_o word_n seem_v to_o come_v in_o without_o connexion_n on_o the_o former_a as_o light_v immediate_o spring_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o full_a assurance_n then_o of_o what_o he_o have_v faint_o hope_v and_o forethought_a of_o his_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n and_o now_o it_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v accomplish_v i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal_n 27._o 13._o this_o be_v not_o for_o all_o here_o be_v dead_a or_o die_a so_o we_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o draw_v breath_n even_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n do_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o happiness_n which_o aâ—ises_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o health_n and_o plenty_n but_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o much_o more_o shall_v those_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 5._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v believe_v in_o god_n believe_v in_o i_o john_n 14._o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o he_o above_o under_o who_o good_a providence_n we_o live_v all_o our_o day_n those_o many_o mansion_n in_o his_o house_n verse_n 2._o so_o there_o be_v room_n for_o we_o if_o we_o use_v his_o grace_n to_o become_v meet_v these_o be_v great_a comfort_n than_o the_o world_n can_v give_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o cast_v off_o as_o a_o reserve_n for_o compare_v they_o a_o little_a with_o you_o you_o worldly_a mind_a and_o unbeliever_n the_o reason_n why_o you_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o be_v from_o want_n and_o ignorance_n but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a sore_o yet_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o be_v puff_v up_o with_o sensnality_n and_o your_o soul_n become_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o body_n they_o begin_v to_o relish_v the_o same_o enjoyment_n also_o and_o to_o approve_v of_o they_o you_o now_o care_n for_o nothing_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o these_o thing_n you_o who_o rejectthe_v good_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n now_o offer_v unto_o you_o shall_v then_o lament_v the_o refusal_n of_o they_o will_v you_o light_o esteem_v of_o that_o which_o do_v ever_o remain_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v away_o which_o you_o high_o value_v now_o only_o be_v wise_a in_o time_n consider_v of_o that_o before_o hand_n which_o you_o must_v at_o length_n be_v sensible_a of_o whither_o you_o will_v or_o not_o tâ—y_o and_o be_v acquaint_v and_o yourselves_o will_v affirm_v not_o withstand_v all_o pleasure_n enjoyment_n company_n and_o recreation_n the_o two_o first_o make_v brutish_a not_o happy_a the_o other_o make_v unmindful_a for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o do_v not_o prevent_v misery_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o health_n life_n and_o vigour_n much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o such_o true_a happiness_n and_o sincere_a comfort_n as_o what_o arise_v from_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world._n evil_n do_v beset_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o threefold_a capacity_n of_o mind_n body_n and_o estate_n which_o do_v afflict_v as_o it_o disturb_v and_o be_v contrary_n sorrow_n of_o sorrow_n to_o the_o regular_a order_n of_o each_o indeed_o they_o especial_o the_o two_o first_o be_v connect_v that_o if_o the_o one_o suffer_v
the_o other_o do_v also_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v make_v may_v be_v compare_v to_o so_o many_o river_n which_o as_o they_o all_o come_v from_o he_o so_o be_v they_o to_o run_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o disembody_n themselves_o again_o into_o that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o be_v and_o happiness_n now_o there_o be_v one_o labour_n to_o divert_v the_o stream_n to_o make_v it_o run_v another_o way_n or_o stop_v its_o course_n the_o first_o be_v sinful_a pleasure_n the_o second_o be_v negligence_n and_o sloth_n the_o soul_n have_v some_o foreknowledge_n which_o way_n she_o be_v to_o go_v and_o a_o inclination_n towards_o the_o right_n and_o thence_o whatsoever_o do_v hinder_v and_o seek_v to_o turn_v aside_o do_v also_o disturb_v if_o she_o will_v keep_v to_o this_o first_o principle_n careful_o observe_v the_o original_a tendency_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o suspect_v every_o thing_n that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o thwart_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v never_o deceive_v she_o for_o she_o may_v know_v the_o connexion_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o this_o contradict_v the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o we_o which_o raise_v those_o several_a kind_n of_o sorrow_n so_o the_o cure_n for_o it_o be_v by_o take_v heed_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o man_n by_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o past_a and_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o future_a sorrow_n do_v arise_v from_o other_o afflict_a object_n of_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o be_v the_o resentment_n of_o they_o but_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n only_o as_o that_o be_v divide_v in_o evil_a falshood_n and_o folly_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o good_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o she_o be_v â—ndued_v and_o be_v to_o improve_v thâ—se_a talent_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o master_n who_o will_v give_v a_o reward_n according_a as_o every_o one_o be_v find_v meet_a and_o faithful_a there_o be_v a_o vexation_n all_o along_o which_o will_v be_v sensible_a if_o not_o smother_v when_o we_o do_v not_o trade_n to_o his_o use_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v joy_n and_o complacency_n when_o we_o do_v great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o psal_n 1._o â—9_n 165._o and_o the_o ransome_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o isa_n 35._o 10._o that_o propension_n and_o natural_a tendency_n which_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n melancholy_n of_o melancholy_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n the_o working_n of_o grace_n and_o regret_v of_o conscience_n that_o dissatissaction_n and_o restlessness_n of_o mind_n for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v and_o all_o those_o several_a thing_n which_o incline_v to_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o pure_a melancholy_n it_o be_v a_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o sincere_a religion_n where_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o action_n where_o be_v universal_a carefulness_n against_o sin_n and_o who_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o mere_a outward_a divertisement_n of_o evil_a lie_v and_o foolish_a talk_v he_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o dull_a and_o miserable_a soul._n all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o be_v by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a thus_o esteem_v and_o further_o be_v those_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o whatever_o be_v more_o than_o their_o size_n they_o will_v impute_v to_o the_o blackness_n of_o blood_n a_o heavy_a phlegmatic_a constitution_n or_o such_o like_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devise_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v people_n off_o from_o religion_n in_o general_n than_o fâ—om_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o by_o raise_v such_o a_o report_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o whilst_o he_o suggest_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o melancholy_a he_o turn_v man_n aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n life_n and_o blessedness_n all_o religion_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a to_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a therewith_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o practice_n it_o a_o little_a but_o not_o thorough_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 5._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 7._o that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n heb._n 12._o 15._o act_n 8._o 23._o that_o averseness_n and_o alienation_n col._n 1._o 20_o 21._o that_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o good_a the_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n the_o trouble_n and_o restlessness_n those_o fear_n and_o sad_a expectation_n in_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a profession_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o same_o still_o not_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n be_v find_v true_a as_o â—â—â—peaks_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o why_o may_v it_o â—ot_n be_v belieuâ—d_v as_o it_o mention_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v râ—â—â—â—iled_v to_o he_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o joy_n peace_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n those_o love_a and_o familiar_a appellation_n of_o father_n friend_n hâ—â—band_n the_o expression_n of_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n râ—jâ—â—ce_n psal_n 97._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v goud_z toâ—srael_n â—srael_z even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 73._o 1._o be_v all_o these_o write_v in_o vain_a or_o for_o our_o comfort_n do_v other_o by_o sad_a experience_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v aforemention_v and_o have_v none_o the_o happy_a feel_n thereof_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v bless_v who_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o world_n some_o in_o all_o their_o action_n have_v conscience_n towards_o god_n other_o not_z the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o by_o peace_n and_o trouble_n one_o part_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disorder_n within_o and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o feel_v know_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o good_a promise_n for_o themselves_o may_v also_o if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v thing_n clear_a if_o that_o prejudice_n be_v take_v away_o of_o judge_v by_o example_n and_o humane_a saying_n more_o than_o from_o divine_a testimony_n and_o truth_n hypocrite_n and_o many_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a but_o the_o apostle_n by_o failure_n in_o one_o christian_n duty_n pronounce_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o do_v most_o oppose_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n of_o melancholy_n who_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o meditation_n of_o his_o law._n they_o call_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n stupidity_n the_o avoid_n of_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a a_o sour_a morose_n temper_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v among_o man_n the_o not_o run_v too_o much_o after_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v senceles_o style_v a_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a disposition_n which_o be_v not_o refine_v enough_o to_o receive_v thâ—m_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o mere_a melancholy_n every_o avoid_n of_o sin_n and_o good_a action_n to_o which_o a_o misconstruction_n can_v be_v apply_v be_v by_o they_o censure_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o mind_v what_o the_o profane_a sinner_n say_v but_o what_o come_v from_o they_o who_o make_v â—_o fair_a show_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v entertain_v by_o inquisitive_a and_o consider_v men._n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o 32._o numb_a 13._o 32._o any_o to_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n but_o worse_a for_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v search_v it_o for_o though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o by_o manifest_a conclusion_n they_o do_v the_o same_o as_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n and_o that_o so_o much_o which_o be_v pleasant_a but_o what_o be_v more_o be_v melancholy_a for_o so_o be_v those_o calumniate_v who_o go_v further_o and_o find_v more_o benefit_n than_o themselves_o it_o be_v
be_v endue_v with_o real_a wisdom_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o fool_n mirth_n or_o a_o idle_a jest_n who_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o festivity_n of_o childhood_n and_o youth_n can_v still_o show_v themselves_o transport_v with_o vanity_n who_o have_v see_v and_o full_o observe_v the_o same_o heretofore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o not_o lift_v up_o with_o little_a novelty_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v if_o know_v the_o difference_n and_o they_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o like_o rejoice_v at_o the_o common_a accident_n and_o little_a thing_n here_o below_o who_o do_v not_o resort_v to_o drink_v and_o company_n to_o cheer_v up_o their_o spirit_n or_o still_o the_o disorder_n within_o for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n already_o the_o sea_n within_o be_v smooth_a and_o like_v a_o melt_a look_v glass_n where_o they_o can_v reflect_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o inward_a likeness_n it_o be_v impertinent_a if_o not_o sinful_a to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o holy_a thing_n who_o delight_v therein_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o course_n all_o their_o day_n let_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n grace_n shall_v direct_v rhem_fw-mi another_o know_v not_o what_o comfort_n they_o find_v therein_o how_o they_o have_v their_o body_n in_o subjection_n and_o to_o what_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o spirituality_n they_o be_v arrive_v so_o they_o may_v do_v those_o act_n without_o tire_v which_o other_o can_v now_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o attain_v but_o may_v attain_v the_o scripture_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o enough_o for_o heaven_n but_o nothing_o against_o they_o who_o do_v too_o much_o for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o exceed_v that_o particular_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o relate_v to_o man_n salvation_n and_o also_o speak_v of_o his_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o subordination_n to_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v concern_v religious_a melancholy_n or_o mopishness_n without_o question_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o inspire_a writer_n who_o conversation_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o character_n as_o now_o what_o the_o world_n call_v melancholy_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v sorrow_n and_o to_o that_o somewhat_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o god_n not_o to_o take_v people_n off_o nor_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o art_n as_o sinner_n do_v the_o best_a way_n of_o solve_v fear_n scruple_n and_o disquiet_a be_v to_o give_v a_o people_n a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o let_v none_o resort_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o idle_a company_n which_o increase_n but_o not_o cure_v they_o we_o read_v of_o the_o temptation_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n spiritual_a desertion_n ignorance_n intervening_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o cause_n vexation_n and_o trouble_v but_o nothing_o of_o illness_n of_o blood_n or_o bodily_a constitution_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o this_o in_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o late_a physician_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v so_o far_o by_o divine_n that_o to_o improve_v this_o notion_n of_o melancholy_a a_o little_a further_o and_o the_o other_o of_o enthusiasm_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o cause_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o isa_n 30._o 11._o for_o let_v all_o regret_v of_o conscience_n pass_v for_o melancholy_n and_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o enthusiasum_n or_o â—aâ—cy_n inward_a religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o can_v never_o fail_v but_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v lose_v as_o several_a time_n already_o it_o have_v near_o be_v but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o again_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n even_o at_o the_o very_a door_n to_o be_v accomplish_v be_v there_o then_o nothing_o in_o bodily_a constitution_n not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o that_o again_o may_v be_v alter_v the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o difference_n of_o temper_n in_o particular_a person_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_o talk_v of_o serve_v for_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v yet_o ascend_v and_o lift_v up_o itself_o and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o comply_v with_o it_o can_v and_o do_v actual_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o men._n that_o natural_a tendency_n and_o seriousness_n be_v therefore_o put_v in_o they_o to_o move_v towards_o their_o right_a end_n and_o also_o find_v no_o true_a happiness_n here_o they_o be_v prompt_v to_o look_v out_o for_o one_o to_o come_v it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o good_a god_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n some_o more_o this_o way_n some_o another_o according_a to_o their_o inclination_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n one_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o this_o thing_n another_o in_o that_o but_o some_o degree_n of_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n melancholy_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o frolic_a and_o mirth_n be_v more_o incidental_a to_o youth_n but_o there_o it_o be_v a_o strive_v against_o nature_n for_o if_o not_o support_v by_o outward_a help_n and_o object_n it_o do_v fall_v down_o into_o seriousness_n so_o it_o be_v of_o ripe_a age._n the_o great_a mistake_n be_v we_o observe_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n and_o what_o be_v in_o man_n move_v towards_o his_o proper_a end_n which_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n have_v make_v he_o as_o the_o fish_n on_o dry_a land_n beat_v itself_o to_o death_n because_o not_o in_o his_o own_o element_n as_o the_o turâ—le_n mourn_v away_o for_o want_n of_o her_o companion_n there_o be_v a_o uneasiness_n even_o from_o very_a childhood_n if_o not_o in_o some_o action_n so_o if_o man_n be_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n debar_v from_o company_n and_o always_o to_o be_v idle_a he_o will_v pine_v away_o in_o sorrow_n which_o work_v death_n before_o the_o time_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o first_o principal_o 23._o ezek._n 24._o 23._o and_o the_o other_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o although_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n do_v pursue_v the_o two_o lesser_a end_n yef_n forsake_v the_o great_a principal_n upon_o which_o the_o other_o shall_v depend_v they_o be_v torment_v for_o want_n of_o true_a happiness_n all_o their_o life_n long_o so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weariness_n even_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v the_o righteous_a desire_n a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v know_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o see_v dark_o their_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god._n when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n they_o be_v more_o induce_v to_o long_a after_o it_o because_o of_o the_o vain_a and_o imperfect_a state_n they_o be_v in_o here_o they_o do_v indee_n desire_v immortality_n aâ—d_n shall_v have_v it_o the_o wicked_a be_v conscious_a who_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o forget_v they_o wish_v to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o for_o they_o have_v rather_o so_o continue_v then_o awake_a and_o rise_v up_o to_o punishment_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o willing_o ignorant_a of_o their_o proper_a end_n to_o be_v restless_a all_o the_o way_n and_o disappoint_v at_o last_o to_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a violence_n and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o to_o turn_v aside_o the_o soul_n from_o its_o natural_a bent_n to_o keep_v she_o though_o in_o pain_n and_o displeasure_n from_o her_o centre_n and_o rest_n and_o at_o length_n when_o she_o will_v have_v ascend_v upward_o to_o sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o have_v notrue_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o whilst_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n draw_v on_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forgeâ—_n god_n who_o soul_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n take_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v clog_n and_o press_v down_o remember_v the_o day_n pass_v before_o habitual_a sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n come_v on_o to_o what_o do_v the_o motion_n within_o aspire_v and_o prompt_v unto_o before_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v unclean_a do_v it_o not_o soar_v up_o towards_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o malice_n and_o
effect_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o make_v promise_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o speak_v against_o the_o rich_a because_o he_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o queen_n and_o in_o a_o sumptuous_a palace_n as_o of_o a_o mean_a virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o least_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o prophecy_n of_o old_a may_v have_v be_v so_o fix_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n despise_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o slight_v they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o practice_n god_n thought_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n thought_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o favour_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o the_o world_n abhor_v and_o despise_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n terrible_o and_o to_o humble_v those_o who_o now_o be_v so_o much_o flatter_v and_o 27._o psal_n 18._o 27._o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o significancy_n whereof_o themselves_o shall_v feel_v who_o do_v not_o mind_v nor_o take_v due_a warn_n the_o scripture_n run_v thus_o when_o it_o mention_n that_o difference_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o whosoever_o intend_v to_o have_v good_a must_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n take_v he_o both_o sore_a a_o lord_n and_o example_n to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v yea_o and_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o and_o then_o will_v not_o be_v give_v so_o great_a respect_n and_o adoration_n to_o riches_n only_o no_o fawn_a upon_o those_o who_o abound_v therewith_o for_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4._o 20._o it_o come_v near_o to_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o 2._o jam._n 2._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v have_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o that_o equal_n and_o make_v we_o brethren_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v to_o contemn_v vanity_n and_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o gold_n or_o precious_a raiment_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v more_o magnify_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o those_o in_o ordinary_a state_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o who_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n what_o they_o do_v towards_o religion_n be_v applaud_v even_o by_o those_o who_o shall_v know_v teach_v and_o practise_v otherwise_o though_o these_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o yet_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n will_v not_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n but_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o low_a step_n we_o find_v it_o by_o observation_n and_o experience_n if_o we_o never_o see_v it_o write_v the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v eccles_n 9_o 16._o the_o apology_n here_o be_v because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o who_o have_v worldly_a advantage_n have_v also_o better_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o those_o can_v attain_v it_o who_o have_v they_o not_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a job_n 32._o 9_o and_o further_a wisdom_n do_v not_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o outward_a mean_n as_o those_o endowment_n and_o faculty_n god_n have_v first_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v much_o upon_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o have_v or_o hinder_v by_o worldly_a aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d or_o want_n for_o the_o first_o be_v often_o make_v a_o occasion_n â—â—_o sensuality_n negligence_n and_o idleness_n none_o judge_n of_o a_o tree_n by_o its_o bâ—ing_n plant_v in_o a_o right_a soil_n or_o dung_v about_o or_o the_o likelihood_n to_o bear_v but_o by_o what_o fruit_n it_o do_v actual_o bring_v forth_o god_n may_v and_o do_v raise_v up_o some_o without_o common_a advantage_n who_o he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o show_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o power_n this_o way_n and_o chief_o in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o much_o of_o outward_a abundance_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n those_o worthy_n of_o old_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n be_v reject_v and_o despise_v by_o that_o corrupt_a and_o foolish_a estimation_n of_o judge_v the_o man_n without_o the_o man_n neither_o according_a to_o body_n nor_o soul_n but_o land_n or_o money_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a unto_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o national_a law_n and_o constitution_n have_v set_v out_o unto_o he_o beside_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n be_v without_o the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o he_o the_o blessing_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n through_o such_o water-pipe_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v dry_a and_o mere_a engine_n to_o convey_v who_o be_v so_o sottish_a to_o refuse_v the_o good_a because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o bring_v it_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 27._o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o treasure_n by_o despicable_a outward_a mean_n that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o and_o all_o praise_n shall_v be_v return_v unto_o he_o none_o do_v refuse_v his_o daily_a sustenance_n although_o it_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o proud_a person_n do_v not_o esteem_v silk_n the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v the_o excrement_n of_o a_o worm_n yea_o all_o temporal_a thing_n if_o we_o look_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n whence_o they_o be_v dig_v be_v mean_a and_o filthy_a which_o do_v not_o prejudice_n as_o to_o they_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lights_n james_n 1._o 17._o they_o no_o have_v defilement_n we_o be_v natural_o unclean_a but_o this_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o cleanse_v we_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o it_o receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o diminishment_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n one_o will_v think_v we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o mammon_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o man_n thought_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v esteem_v of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o a_o little_a pelf_n or_o outward_a gaiety_n but_o much_o more_o that_o christian_n who_o if_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o their_o profession_n will_v as_o much_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o common_a size_n of_o people_n as_o they_o be_v above_o brute_n if_o they_o preserve_v their_o dignity_n shall_v yet_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a partiality_n of_o the_o world._n a_o sign_n how_o little_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o faith_n and_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v on_o by_o sense_n and_o custom_n which_o will_v do_v we_o most_o good_a will_v be_v see_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o shall_v demand_v how_o we_o have_v do_v according_a 19_o mat._n 25._o 14_o 19_o to_o the_o law_n and_o power_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o be_v those_o false_a opinion_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o present_a peace_n and_o contentment_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o do_v more_o according_a to_o what_o they_o think_v then_o themselves_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o the_o fashion_n and_o majority_n be_v for_o it_o and_o they_o must_v do_v as_o the_o rest_n again_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o other_o make_v it_o necessary_a who_o go_v not_o according_a to_o conscience_n towards_o god_n yet_o do_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n towards_o man_n for_o will_v they_o do_v the_o same_o to_o please_v and_o get_v honour_n from_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v from_o one_o another_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n which_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o what_o god_n require_v be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o may_v be_v perform_v but_o there_o be_v a_o propension_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o do_v even_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o common_a act_n though_o he_o do_v not_o stretch_v up_o this_o principle_n to_o the_o high_a and_o right_a end_n will_v he_o do_v so_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o recommend_v himself_o unto_o other_o take_v and_o go_v according_a to_o his_o estimation_n of_o thing_n for_o
at_o first_o perhaps_o these_o will_v give_v god_n thanks_o declare_v how_o gracious_a he_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o relapse_n but_o when_o perfect_o recover_v they_o be_v soon_o win_v over_o by_o the_o scoff_v and_o enticement_n of_o old_a companion_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o like_a course_n of_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o not_o only_o to_o habituate_v sinner_n but_o unto_o all_o too_o much_o company_n cease_v to_o delight_n be_v a_o distraction_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o happiness_n how_o can_v he_o converse_v with_o god_n which_o be_v man_n great_a honour_n who_o spend_v all_o the_o time_n with_o his_o creature_n those_o short_a interval_n allow_v for_o devotion_n signify_v nothing_o for_o even_o then_o their_o thought_n be_v take_v ofâ—_n from_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a object_n how_o can_v he_o thorough_o understand_v god_n law_n in_o who_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n all_o our_o happiness_n consist_v who_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o leisure_n to_o study_v it_o how_o can_v he_o ever_o know_v himself_o who_o make_v it_o his_o only_a business_n to_o be_v know_v unto_o other_o he_o can_v be_v good_a or_o holy_a who_o keep_v all_o sort_n of_o company_n the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v wicked_a so_o he_o who_o seek_v out_o for_o all_o acquaintance_n will_v meet_v with_o those_o who_o by_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n it_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o most_o and_o when_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o decline_v or_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3._o 2._o but_o thousand_o hereby_o have_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n every_o speech_n at_o the_o gallow_n be_v a_o warn_n against_o evil_a company_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n will_v for_o ever_o curse_v those_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o come_n there_o many_o of_o good_a and_o honest_a principle_n of_o rustic_a simplicity_n when_o once_o they_o come_v into_o babylon_n a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a bird_n they_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n and_o so_o become_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o agent_n who_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o such_o as_o themselves_o who_o solicit_v mighty_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o envy_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a other_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o seduce_v they_o they_o laugh_v inward_o to_o see_v into_o what_o a_o fool_n paradise_n they_o lead_v young_a scholar_n the_o pleasure_n will_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v to_o they_o also_o and_o they_o be_v for_o make_v other_o as_o much_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o themselves_o wickedness_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o follower_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o fashion_n of_o every_o place_n even_o under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o gross_a deed_n of_o darkness_n be_v commit_v than_o who_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v not_o yet_o so_o full_o visit_v the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a here_o and_o must_v use_v more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n know_v the_o other_o be_v already_o captive_a and_o easy_o retain_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o intermix_v with_o all_o company_n in_o too_o many_o they_o make_v up_o the_o majority_n so_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o their_o rule_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v wicked_a and_o filthy_a befit_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n if_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v among_o they_o they_o keep_v close_o and_o mark_v his_o step_n when_o he_o reprove_v according_a to_o eph._n 5._o 11._o if_o he_o do_v with_o meekness_n they_o slight_v it_o but_o if_o with_o boldness_n and_o power_n than_o they_o be_v enrage_v like_o so_o many_o wasp_n they_o will_v dispute_v against_o he_o with_o reproach_n and_o evil_n speak_v and_o do_v get_v the_o victory_n if_o multitude_n of_o word_n carry_v it_o however_o the_o prejudice_v hearer_n conclude_v for_o that_o side_n which_o talk_v most_o and_o suitable_a to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n indeed_o seldom_o any_o good_a come_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o reproof_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v few_o or_o none_o occasion_n hereof_o do_v happen_v for_o every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v not_o keep_v such_o company_n but_o if_o he_o light_v among_o they_o casual_o let_v he_o behave_v himself_o as_o god_n word_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v direct_v he_o the_o rule_n be_v concern_v doubtful_a sin_n to_o refrain_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n so_o of_o controvert_v duty_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a side_n to_o perform_v here_o be_v some_o obligation_n from_o leu._n 19_o 17._o none_o ought_v silent_o suffer_v iniquity_n to_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o or_o to_o let_v word_n against_o faith_n and_o good-manner_n pass_v uncontradict_v he_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v out_o for_o god_n and_o religion_n know_v what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o fearful_a rev._n 21._o 8._o and_o of_o the_o shameful_a mark_v 8._o 38._o if_o he_o shall_v get_v hatred_n by_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n pro._n 9_o 7._o yet_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o decline_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n &_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n luke_n 6._o 22_o 23._o if_o one_o be_v among_o wicked_a people_n he_o do_v either_o comply_v with_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n or_o reprove_v and_o then_o he_o be_v grievous_a unto_o they_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o vnrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a pro._n 29._o 27._o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o pro._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v corrupt_v he_o than_o he_o reform_v they_o many_o who_o begin_v well_o have_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o good_a way_n and_o by_o see_v it_o make_v contemptible_a as_o be_v daily_o do_v by_o malicious_a tongue_n have_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a themselves_o at_o length_n step_v up_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a their_o former_a righteousness_n be_v turn_v into_o wormwood_n so_o bitter_a be_v they_o against_o it_o let_v none_o who_o be_v establish_v run_v into_o unnecessary_a danger_n for_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o venture_v when_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n which_o be_v rare_o do_v without_o diminution_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n if_o not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a to_o retain_v uprightness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n among_o the_o worst_a but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v for_o no_o temptation_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o bad_a company_n it_o be_v godly_a discretion_n not_o to_o have_v intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o business_n and_o common_a civility_n do_v require_v sincere_a friendship_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o faithful_a a_o exaample_n hereof_o be_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a be_v all_o my_o delight_n ps_n 16._o 3._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n ps_n 119._o 63._o the_o conversation_n of_o good_a man_n do_v instil_v principle_n of_o honesty_n and_o truth_n into_o the_o mind_n settle_v the_o doubtful_a recall_v those_o that_o be_v go_v back_o to_o their_o own_o crooked_a way_n and_o establish_v all_o in_o the_o right_n the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v even_o what_o seem_v lesser_a thing_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o use_n and_o instruction_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o act_v 2._o 44._o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n act_n 14._o 22._o there_o be_v both_o profit_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o by_o good_a company_n the_o talon_n be_v not_o give_v to_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o communicate_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n
and_o reason_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v admonish_v for_o none_o be_v so_o wise_a or_o know_v but_o he_o may_v both_o learn_v and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o several_a thing_n from_o those_o who_o seem_v weak_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world._n every_o one_o 19_o eccles_n 4._o 9_o 19_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o convenient_a number_n of_o good_a acquaintance_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mutual_a love_n among_o real_a christian_n that_o they_o will_v do_v one_o another_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v when_o these_o meet_a they_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o other_o in_o profane_a talk_n they_o be_v more_o please_v to_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n than_o other_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o best_a way_n for_o get_v office_n or_o preferment_n money_n or_o estate_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n whoever_o think_v this_o strange_a it_o be_v because_o himself_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o conference_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god._n society_n be_v not_o confine_v only_o to_o heavenly_a discourse_n there_o be_v as_o much_o subject_a matter_n for_o uâ—_n as_o other_o we_o can_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o evil_a communication_n wâ—â—h_v good_a and_o then_o that_o variety_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d who_o mind_n ascend_v above_o â—hese_n low_a region_n be_v indâ—â—d_v divert_v with_o 〈…〉_o g_o of_o the_o several_a change_n and_o accident_n here_o and_o he_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o good_a use_n yet_o his_o chief_a delight_n be_v in_o such_o discourse_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o better_a part_n and_o that_o life_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v he_o find_v more_o real_a satisfaction_n in_o what_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v then_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n which_o râ—creates_v only_o for_o the_o present_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o foâ—â—â—h_n talk_v or_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a eph._n 5._o 4._o they_o render_v christianity_n as_o a_o vain_a and_o light_a thing_n such_o a_o deportment_n be_v offensive_a to_o those_o within_o and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o disgrace_v the_o profession_n to_o those_o without_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o yea_o more_o grave_a and_o substantial_a than_o philosophy_n and_o human_a wisdom_n a_o good_a man_n will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n ps_n 112._o 5._o he_o know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o with_o company_n and_o how_o without_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o selfsufficiency_n through_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o thrust_v himself_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a for_o he_o be_v well_o content_v alone_o and_o have_v rather_o be_v so_o then_o sit_v among_o vain_a person_n or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a he_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o any_o out_o of_o a_o pharisaical_a superciliousness_n or_o say_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n stand_v thou_o by_o and_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa_n 65._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o converse_v with_o any_o except_o those_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o esteem_n but_o mock_v the_o good_a way_n with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 27._o of_o all_o company_n marriage_n be_v the_o most_o near_o and_o honourable_a it_o be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n by_o god_n gen._n 2._o 18_o 24._o and_o after_o marriage_n of_o marriage_n confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o establish_a mean_n for_o the_o propagation_n continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o mankind_n the_o author_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v implant_v 15._o mal._n 2._o 14._o 15._o a_o strong_a desire_n and_o tendency_n towards_o it_o we_o be_v not_o let_v loose_a to_o unbounden_a lust_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v strange_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o world_n none_o will_v know_v which_o be_v his_o own_o beside_o such_o a_o mixture_n and_o variety_n of_o seed_n hinder_v conception_n as_o appear_v by_o common_a prostitute_n there_o will_v be_v much_o inconvenience_n and_o ruin_n unless_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n have_v prescribe_v 10._o hos_fw-la 4._o 10._o such_o rule_n concern_v this_o ordinance_n which_o as_o his_o other_o commandment_n be_v wise_o contrive_v both_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o for_o trial_n of_o man_n obedience_n in_o which_o last_n if_o he_o approve_v himself_o he_o be_v promise_v peace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o adultery_n fornication_n strange_a lust_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o excellent_a order_n of_o life_n which_o will_v be_v miserable_a if_o the_o bed_n be_v not_o keep_v undefiled_a the_o apostle_n immediate_o add_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13._o 14_o all_o the_o command_n in_o scripture_n relate_v to_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v exact_o fit_v for_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n which_o again_o be_v present_o lose_v by_o disobedience_n and_o variation_n from_o they_o that_o vexation_n and_o discontent_n so_o common_a among_o marry_a person_n be_v because_o they_o 7._o 1_o â—et_z 3._o 7._o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o of_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o one_o another_o husband_n do_v not_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n or_o they_o observe_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o submit_v unto_o and_o obey_v their_o husband_n they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o here_o to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o own_o wife_n 20._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 20._o which_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v if_o he_o do_v love_n he_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o not_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n who_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o covenant_n mal._n 2._o 14._o neither_o will_v she_o behave_v herself_o despiteful_o against_o her_o husband_n some_o enter_v upon_o this_o state_n for_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a end_n as_o when_o beauty_n riches_n and_o a_o good_a family_n as_o it_o be_v common_o style_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o determine_v their_o choice_n on_o such_o a_o object_n who_o instead_o of_o comply_v with_o those_o end_n of_o marriage_n god_n have_v ordain_v frame_v other_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n what_o he_o institute_v as_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n themselves_o go_v according_o to_o their_o own_o thought_n render_v miserable_a 〈…〉_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o none_o shall_v propose_v to_o himself_o any_o worldly_a use_v for_o he_o may_v lawful_o but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v make_v chief_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o abraham_n steward_n gen._n 24._o of_o sâ—â—king_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n all_z our_o action_n shall_v bâ—_n to_o hâ—s_n glory_n and_o then_o this_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v we_o be_v to_o prefer_v his_o commandment_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o thâ—â—_n temporal_a consideration_n may_v come_v in_o subordinate_a to_o that_o â—ut_v to_o have_v those_o worldly_a thing_n the_o only_a or_o principal_a inducement_n be_v both_o sinful_a and_o foolish_a for_o the_o man_n do_v noâ—_n take_v counsel_n of_o god_n nor_o right_o consult_v for_o his_o own_o happiness_n to_o begin_v with_o beauty_n which_o indeed_o be_v god_n blessing_n and_o gift_n beauty_n of_o beauty_n perfect_a through_o his_o comeliness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v trust_v unto_o ezek._n 16._o 15._o and_o make_v a_o occasion_n to_o draw_v off_o from_o he_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o admire_a idol_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n for_o suppose_a good_a though_o it_o be_v thin_a and_o vain_a what_o be_v a_o well_o colour_a skin_n now_o colour_n be_v no_o substantial_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v so_o little_a reality_n a_o faâ—r_a woman_n have_v life_n and_o motion_n otherwise_o she_o differ_v little_a from_o a_o well_o draw_v picture_n which_o do_v delight_n the_o outward_a
much_o pine_v or_o starve_v thereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v verse_n 25._o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n allude_v to_o those_o who_o do_v diet_n themselves_o for_o the_o olympic_a game_n which_o plain_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v to_o manage_v ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v get_v to_o heaven_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v better_o serve_v he_o in_o health_n then_o in_o sickness_n and_o it_o be_v more_o accept_v when_o do_v with_o a_o willing_a good_a heart_n if_o we_o may_v be_v still_o spiritual_a mind_a not_o take_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n above_o to_o set_v they_o on_o small_a and_o perish_a comfort_n if_o we_o can_v avoid_v sin_n without_o so_o much_o rigour_n if_o we_o set_v a_o part_n some_o time_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n i_o know_v not_o what_o mean_v those_o harsh_a discipline_n that_o famish_v all_o the_o life_n long_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o shrivel_a skin_n nor_o pale_a look_n nor_o a_o lean_a carcase_n which_o commend_v unto_o god_n but_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o soul_n little_a in_o its_o own_o esteem_n contract_v and_o become_v in_o entire_a subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o have_v the_o body_n under_o and_o both_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god._n that_o extreme_a mortification_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o superstition_n the_o cruel_a afflict_v once_o self_n come_v near_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n who_o cut_v themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n with_o knife_n and_o lance_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o 1_o king_n 18._o 28_o so_o be_v the_o self-whipping_n and_o scourge_n of_o pagan_a christian_a rome_n and_o alike_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o false_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world._n but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a king_n he_o do_v not_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 33._o neither_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o foolish_o themselves_o what_o deserve_v be_v there_o utter_o to_o refuse_v what_o god_n do_v give_v god_n will_v have_v in_o this_o place_n the_o humiliation_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a the_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o at_o present_a keep_v they_o off_o from_o true_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n that_o be_v reserve_v elsewhere_o but_o deny_v not_o their_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n he_o be_v not_o now_o unwilling_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o puff_v up_o that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o run_v away_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n have_v as_o it_o be_v hedge_v we_o in_o by_o order_v that_o to_o be_v have_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a which_o we_o can_v be_v without_o another_o kind_n of_o moderation_n be_v conversant_a about_o apparel_n which_o be_v design_v against_o the_o pain_n of_o cold_a and_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n apparel_n of_o apparel_n this_o call_v again_o to_o remembrance_n our_o misery_n and_o want_n for_o such_o a_o help_n be_v find_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o place_n happiness_n in_o meat_n drink_v or_o raiment_n consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o as_o physic_n for_o remedy_n against_o forego_v evil_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o shame_n and_o how_o much_o better_o it_o will_v be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o altogether_o without_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n god_n in_o clothe_v we_o at_o present_a with_o garment_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o filthy_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a seem_v to_o check_v hereby_o the_o aspire_a temper_n of_o man_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o much_o provide_v against_o 17._o job_n 33._o 17._o as_o pride_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o strive_v against_o it_o make_v that_o a_o occasion_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o which_o shall_v humble_v and_o abase_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 12._o 13._o he_o will_v judge_v and_o recompense_n according_a to_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o who_o be_v to_o discover_v in_o order_n to_o turn_v away_o iniquity_n from_o jacob_n by_o lay_v open_a the_o aggravation_n and_o sinfulness_n thereof_o may_v by_o a_o malicious_a interpretation_n be_v think_v like_o he_o that_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n but_o then_o this_o charge_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o apostles_n and_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o every_o man_n final_a condition_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o know_v its_o own_o sin._n it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o that_o which_o commit_v the_o evil_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n to_o warn_v but_o not_o to_o condemn_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o must_v repent_v and_o amend_v if_o not_o they_o only_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v they_o enjoin_v no_o duty_n but_o set_v up_o the_o mark_n again_o which_o be_v almost_o fall_v to_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o make_v no_o sin_n but_o raise_v up_o the_o float_n which_o be_v sink_v to_o keep_v people_n from_o shipwreck_n and_o perish_v the_o great_a policy_n of_o the_o deceiver_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o god_n to_o lose_v their_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o all_o true_a messenger_n send_v from_o he_o to_o 12._o to_o isa_n 58._o 12._o restore_v both_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o less_o conscience_n and_o particular_a examination_n of_o their_o way_n the_o less_o conviction_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v be_v sure_a not_o rip_v of_o it_o up_o from_o the_o bottom_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n think_v so_o much_o the_o better_o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 119._o 89._o those_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o sin_n have_v be_v long_o since_o fix_v up_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o so_o they_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o according_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o sin_n or_o harm_n be_v in_o clothes_n be_v common_o ask_v in_o truth_n none_o but_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o excess_n of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o they_o as_o it_o do_v isa_n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n isa_n 32._o 11._o jer._n 4._o 30._o psal_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d zâ—ph_n 1._o 8._o 1_o tim_n 2._o 9_o 1_o per._n 3._o 3_o 4._o evil_n do_v intermix_v with_o every_o thing_n here_o even_o to_o what_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o and_o do_v wear_v the_o evil_a accompany_v raiment_n be_v pride_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n or_o despise_v our_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o so_o array_v yet_o they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n mat._n 11_o 8._o so_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o distinguish_v of_o condition_n let_v thy_o garment_n be_v always_o white_a eccle._n 9_o 8._o which_o intimate_v another_o end_n of_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n if_o fine_a apparel_n do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o the_o love_n and_o service_n they_o owe_v unto_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o set_v at_o naught_o or_o less_o esteem_v he_o in_o vile_a raiment_n if_o they_o do_v not_o place_v more_o happiness_n then_o as_o it_o bare_o minister_n to_o warmth_n modesty_n and_o comeliness_n if_o it_o do_v not_o engross_v too_o much_o time_n and_o other_o evil_n be_v separate_v then_o they_o may_v use_v what_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o clothe_v improve_v with_o that_o art_n 14._o psal_n 45._o 13_o 14._o and_o skill_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man._n but_o consider_v withal_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o raiment_n luke_n 12._o 23._o and_o more_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o they_o both_o then_o for_o these_o appendage_n to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n